not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o what_o of_o their_o deal_n with_o d._n sanders_n and_o the_o card._n in_o particular_a it_o little_o become_v either_o m_n saunders_n say_v they_o otherways_o a_o excellent_a man_n or_o m._n person_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n to_o have_v intermedy_v with_o these_o matter_n 7._o and_o to_o write_v as_o they_o have_v very_o offensive_o do_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o book_n and_o treatese_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o their_o censure_n and_o reprehension_n 12._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v further_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o say_v they_o out_o come_v m._n sanders_n sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v down_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v m._n morton_n and_o m._n web_n two_o priest_n before_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o north_n to_o excite_v the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o they_o signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n that_o her_o ma._n be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o the_o condemnation_n of_o three_o ancient_a doctor_n join_v by_o these_o our_o young_a master_n with_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o then_o they_o go_v forward_o then_o m._n sanders_n build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n among_o his_o book_n do_v magnify_v the_o say_v rebel_n to_o the_o great_a discredit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o and_o his_o haul_v action_n in_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o pass_n to_o his_o go_v into_o ireland_n they_o say_v thus_o 14._o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1579._o abuse_v still_o by_o false_a pretence_n do_v set_v forward_o that_o course_n and_o send_v thither_o certain_a force_n m._n saunders_n too_o much_o jesuit_v do_v thrust_v himself_o in_o person_n into_o that_o action_n as_o a_o chief_n ringleader_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o we_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n how_o they_o do_v know_v that_o d._n saunders_n do_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o action_n wherein_o all_o good_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v consider_v the_o great_a good_a he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o all_o christendom_n by_o his_o most_o learned_a book_n if_o his_o life_n have_v not_o be_v shorten_v that_o way_n but_o these_o yonker_n his_o scholar_n or_o rather_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o scholar_n that_o so_o resolute_o do_v accuse_v he_o here_o of_o voluntary_a put_v himself_o in_o that_o peril_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o and_o much_o les_fw-fr that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a ringleader_n in_o that_o war_n or_o what_o sure_a ground_n have_v they_o of_o this_o malicious_a imputation_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o induce_v but_o also_o command_v in_o his_o hol._n name_n by_o bishop_n sega_n then_o nuntius_fw-la apostolicus_n in_o spain_n and_o afterward_o card._n to_o go_v in_o that_o voyage_n not_o to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n as_o these_o man_n do_v odious_o object_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o moderator_n and_o umpire_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o direction_n to_o that_o people_n as_o occasion_n shall_v fall_v out_o but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o man_n dead_a and_o with_o almighty_a god_n as_o we_o hope_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o for_o these_o man_n now_o to_o revive_v the_o same_o again_o with_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n as_o they_o do_v for_o flatter_v of_o the_o present_a state_n which_o yet_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o believe_v they_o little_a show_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v replenish_v and_o we_o fear_v we_o shall_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o this_o of_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a how_o they_o handle_v their_o old_a good_a master_n and_o foster_v father_n and_o late_o superior_a card._n allen_n card._n of_o who_o in_o their_o first_o two_o book_n both_o in_o latyn_a and_o english_a they_o glory_v great_o that_o he_o be_v their_o common_a father_n and_o founder_n that_o begone_v the_o seminaryes_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o up_o therein_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o most_o prudent_o and_o keep_v all_o in_o right_a good_a order_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o mislike_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jesuit_n education_n and_o government_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v disunite_v with_o f._n person_n as_o mislike_v his_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v himself_o give_v contentment_n to_o all_o belove_a and_o approve_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v in_o their_o first_o two_o book_n often_o incultate_v which_o now_o be_v contradict_v in_o these_o late_a according_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o passion_n malice_n and_o folly_n and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o upon_o these_o motive_n to_o bid_v war_n not_o only_o to_o d._n sanders_n card._n allen_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n beside_o but_o to_o all_o cath._n writer_n of_o other_o nation_n also_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v about_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a assertion_n set_v down_o in_o these_o their_o absurd_a libel_n but_o yet_o especial_o and_o aboâ—e_v all_o other_o to_o card._n allen_n who_o have_v see_v a_o false_a and_o pestiferous_a libel_n of_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n with_o this_o of_o important_a consideration_n cast_v abroad_o in_o the_o year_n 1583._o make_v by_o some_o malicious_a heretic_n in_o defamation_n of_o catholic_n and_o their_o suffering_n whoâ—e_v little_a be_v britannica_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o intitul_a it_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o modest_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n that_o suffer_v for_o their_o faith_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v add_v another_o paragraphe_n wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o unjust_o catholik_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n how_o untrue_o their_o persecution_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v for_o religion_n and_o how_o deceytful_o heretic_n seek_v to_o abuse_v stranger_n about_o the_o cause_n greatness_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o be_v add_v ut_fw-la obstrâ—atur_fw-la â—s_n loquentium_fw-la imqua_fw-la all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o stoop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v unjust_o which_o these_o our_o priest_n may_v take_v now_o also_o to_o themselves_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o in_o that_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o cardinal_n contain_v nine_o large_a chapter_n be_v utter_v against_o slanderous_a heretic_n and_o that_o lie_a libeller_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a execution_n of_o justice_n see_v these_o man_n have_v adventure_v to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o person_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o rail_v lie_v and_o defame_v the_o action_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o best_a catholic_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o do_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o the_o say_v late_o good_a card._n be_v indeed_o the_o most_o opposite_a and_o earnest_a enemy_n which_o they_o have_v or_o many_o have_v in_o this_o their_o last_o argument_n of_o important_a consideration_n have_v shake_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o former_a book_n all_o the_o fond_a reason_n and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n which_o they_o allege_v before_o they_o come_v forth_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o do_v handle_v he_o contemptuous_o and_o most_o spiteful_o in_o this_o book_n though_o temper_v the_o matter_n sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a praise_n give_v he_o with_o say_v that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v abuse_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o write_v to_o their_o dislike_n be_v by_o f._n person_n induction_n card._n help_n and_o persuasion_n which_o in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v object_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o he_o do_v camefrom_o f._n person_n so_o they_o say_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o book_n or_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1587._o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o sr._n william_n stanley_n his_o give_v up_o daventry_n to_o the_o true_a owner_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n now_o we_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o reprehension_n or_o rather_o calumniation_n in_o that_o behalf_n 24._o the_o defence_n of_o that_o disloyalâ—y_n say_v they_o make_v by_o a_o worther_n man_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n as_o we_o think_v of_o person_n be_v great_o dislike_v by_o many_o both_o myse_n and_o learned_a especial_o that_o he_o
protestation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o follow_v we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o matter_n afterward_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o be_v find_v false_a and_o without_o foundation_n as_o every_o where_o light_o they_o be_v and_o here_o also_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o diverse_a particular_n declare_v by_o we_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o either_o these_o man_n have_v very_o bad_a or_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o or_o else_o so_o little_a discretion_n and_o such_o a_o wont_a custom_n of_o tell_v untruth_n as_o they_o reflect_v not_o upon_o either_o conscience_n or_o credit_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o both_o utter_v with_o like_a facility_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v read_v our_o former_a apology_n how_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o untruth_n these_o man_n have_v utter_v and_o print_v in_o their_o libel_n about_o every_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o matter_n handle_v by_o they_o and_o refute_v by_o we_o in_o thirtene_a chapter_n set_v down_o by_o order_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 11._o and_o 12._o refute_v and_o if_o you_o will_v see_v a_o great_a company_n bind_v up_o together_o in_o few_o word_n you_o may_v read_v the_o little_a brief_a catalogue_n set_v before_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v entitle_v a_o table_n of_o certain_a principal_n deceyt_v falsehood_n &_o slander_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o libel_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v note_v and_o lay_v forth_o in_o our_o appendix_n to_o the_o say_a apology_n for_o answer_v the_o second_o couple_n of_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o three_o pair_n for_o by_o couple_n &_o pair_n they_o come_v forth_o as_o twin_n in_o birth_n and_o for_o more_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n we_o shall_v lay_v together_o a_o whole_a fardel_n of_o they_o we_o mean_v manifest_a and_o open_a untruth_n in_o this_o one_o chapter_n whereby_o the_o reader_n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o there_o spirit_n may_v trust_v they_o afterward_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v occasion_n and_o first_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o purpose_n through_o out_o all_o their_o book_n consid_n and_o especial_o these_o last_o two_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o discredit_v if_o they_o may_v and_o make_v odious_a the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n by_o lay_v load_n of_o slander_n and_o calumniation_n upon_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v aâ—_n large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v not_o any_o way_n able_a to_o prove_v or_o make_v probable_a as_o there_o we_o have_v show_v here_o they_o take_v another_o way_n we_o meanâ—_n in_o their_o six_o book_n call_v important_a consideration_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v protest_v and_o pawn_v their_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v but_o with_o what_o conscience_n they_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o event_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v these_o good_a father_n say_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o 24._o be_v the_o man_n in_o our_o conscience_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v be_v intend_v against_o her_o majesty_n since_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_n have_v upon_o these_o occasion_n sustain_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o jesuit_n as_o we_o still_o think_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o any_o of_o we_o have_v endure_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n thus_o they_o protest_v and_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o these_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o guess_v how_o true_a this_o assertion_n may_v be_v see_v the_o jesuit_n come_v not_o into_o england_n in_o xxj_o year_n and_o more_o after_o her_o majesty_n reign_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o english_a jesuite_n abroad_o all_o that_o time_n of_o such_o state_n or_o condition_n or_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v to_o deal_v in_o any_o such_o english_a affair_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n be_v there_o many_o great_a and_o grevous_a attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n as_o these_o man_n now_o affirm_v whereby_o the_o state_n be_v exasperate_v and_o the_o persecution_n of_o catholic_n both_o begone_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o northern_a earl_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_n 5._o the_o set_v up_o of_o the_o bull_n by_o 〈◊〉_d folton_n the_o deal_n of_o d._n story_n in_o flaunders_n the_o attempt_n of_o sr._n thomas_n steukley_n for_o ireland_n the_o go_v thither_o of_o d._n sanders_n and_o other_o such_o offensive_a thing_n as_o these_o man_n have_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v catholik_o odious_a therewith_o particular_n all_o which_o be_v do_v before_o any_o english_a jesuite_n set_v foot_n in_o england_n or_o have_v any_o do_n abroad_o and_o how_o then_o in_o these_o man_n good_a conscience_n can_v jesuit_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o these_o mischief_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n thereon_o ensue_v as_o here_o be_v protect_v sworno_fw-la and_o forswear_a by_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o the_o two_o doctor_n name_v here_o by_o they_o to_o wit_n d._n morton_n and_o d._n webbe_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n with_o the_o earleâ—_n of_o the_o north_n be_v they_o not_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o jesuit_n be_v piâ—â—_n 5._o a_o jesuit_n be_v not_o d._n story_n a_o secular_a doctor_n and_o no_o jesuit_n be_v not_o d._n lewes_n in_o rome_n a_o secular_a priest_n who_o principal_o if_o not_o only_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v know_v to_o have_v assist_v the_o action_n of_o sr._n thomas_n steukley_n for_o ireland_n and_o yeâ—_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v here_o by_o these_o true_a man_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n against_o d._n allen_n and_o final_o be_v not_o d._n sanders_n a_o secular_a priest_n also_o and_o no_o jesuite_n how_o then_o do_v these_o man_n swear_v so_o solemn_o upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o jesuit_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n and_o principal_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n ensue_v in_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n do_v not_o these_o man_n condemn_v themselves_o here_o of_o so_o many_o lie_v and_o false_a calumniation_n as_o there_o be_v matter_n by_o themselves_o mention_v for_o see_v they_o avouch_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o touch_v exas_fw-la perate_v the_o state_n and_o consequent_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o mischeef_n and_o calamity_n ensue_v against_o catholic_n and_o that_o joint_o they_o do_v or_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o jesuite_n be_v then_o in_o england_n or_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o jesuit_n with_o such_o asseveration_n of_o conscience_n as_o here_o they_o do_v argue_v little_a conscience_n and_o gain_v they_o little_a credit_n with_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v now_o concern_v jesuit_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o england_n wherein_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v most_o fond_o slander_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v the_o time_n that_o ensue_v since_o which_o may_v be_v some_o other_o 21._o year_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o for_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o malice_n be_v once_o admit_v and_o foster_v in_o man_n breast_n without_o resistance_n bud_v forth_o daily_o more_o malignant_a fruit_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o this_o examination_n and_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o end_n and_o principal_a purpose_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o attempt_n in_o this_o space_n both_o against_o she_o ma._n person_n and_o the_o state_n come_v original_o from_o the_o jesuit_n a_o fit_a argument_n no_o doubt_n for_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o catholic_a priest_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o one_o or_o half_a one_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o especial_o from_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o which_o be_v f._n person_n against_o who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o one_o scroll_n or_o script_n
benefice_n but_o ample_a commission_n rather_o for_o all_o part_n with_o a_o sufficient_a stipend_n to_o live_v upon_o until_o thing_n be_v better_a settle_v lo_o here_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o great_a good_a purpose_n for_o some_o few_o preacher_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o particular_a charge_n and_o this_o for_o a_o while_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o all_o place_n be_v turn_v odious_o by_o these_o man_n to_o all_o priest_n in_o general_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o this_o malicious_a kind_n of_o deal_v but_o the_o narrowness_n of_o this_o place_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o pass_v herein_o any_o further_a there_o remain_v then_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o laiety_n memorial_n contain_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o counsel_n the_o nobility_n &_o communality_n and_o have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o of_o the_o laity_n &_o temporalty_n in_o general_n &_o of_o their_o agreement_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o clergy_n most_o needful_a for_o both_o their_o good_a the_o difference_n also_o of_o both_o their_o state_n and_o then_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o second_o part_n of_o this_o memorial_n about_o cleargyman_n part_n the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n may_v appear_v that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o principal_a branch_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_a commonwealth_n to_o wit_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n observe_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n laity_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o second_o three_o eight_z seventy_o and_o diverse_a other_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a where_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o distinction_n monog_n and_o before_o that_o again_o tertullian_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n as_o receive_v general_o in_o his_o time_n but_o show_v also_o and_o reprehend_v earnest_o the_o emulation_n and_o envy_n that_o even_o then_o begin_v by_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n at_o large_a but_o only_o give_v you_o a_o guess_v what_o manner_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v which_o ensue_v by_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o so_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o counsel_n begyn_v thus_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o head_n and_o hart_n 227._o from_o whence_o all_o life_n and_o vigour_n principal_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o so_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o of_o importance_n that_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v and_o dispose_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o england_n above_o other_o country_n by_o how_o much_o great_a and_o eminent_a his_o authority_n be_v and_o power_n with_o the_o people_n more_o than_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o england_n have_v have_v more_o store_n of_o holy_a king_n in_o ancient_a time_n than_o many_o other_o country_n together_o come_v to_o have_v also_o religion_n and_o piety_n more_o abundant_o settle_v by_o their_o mean_n then_o diverse_a realm_n about_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n 247._o by_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n we_o do_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o country_n not_o only_o noble_a man_n of_o title_n but_o gentleman_n esquyre_v knight_n and_o other_o degree_n that_o be_v above_o yeoman_n husband_n man_n and_o the_o communality_n in_o which_o inferior_a sort_n of_o nobility_n beneath_o baron_n i_o mean_v of_o knight_n esquyre_v and_o gentleman_n there_o be_v not_o that_o distinction_n observe_v betwixt_o their_o degree_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o in_o we_o and_o i_o take_v we_o far_o the_o better_a and_o more_o laudable_a order_n this_o nobility_n then_o and_o gentry_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o our_o catholic_a prince_n in_o their_o ancient_a honour_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n and_o whatsoever_o injury_n or_o disestimation_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o these_o late_a year_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o particular_a inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o and_o in_o what_o point_v the_o nobility_n of_o england_n have_v be_v injure_v dishonour_v or_o oppress_v to_o the_o end_n that_o supplication_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a come_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o their_o credit_n &_o estimation_n both_o with_o prince_n and_o people_n first_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o second_o for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o valour_n in_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n so_o their_o heir_n and_o posterity_n must_v conserve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o follow_v on_o with_o many_o other_o consideration_n which_o we_o pretermit_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o study_v of_o the_o common_a law_n law_n with_o diverse_a consideration_n also_o about_o the_o law_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n about_o which_o subject_a diverse_a important_a point_n be_v suggest_v for_o make_v that_o study_n to_o flourish_v with_o more_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o weal-public_n and_o the_o student_n good_a the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v 283._o of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n and_o how_o great_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o make_v of_o which_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o the_o communality_n be_v the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o those_o that_o sustain_v the_o poise_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v cherish_v nowrish_v esteem_v &_o conserve_v and_o next_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o enâ—itching_n for_o that_o as_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o prince_n true_a treasure_n be_v the_o coffer_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o communality_n who_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a can_v neither_o pay_n their_o landlord_n nortil_a or_o manure_v their_o ground_n nor_o help_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o by_o the_o communality_n in_o this_o place_n i_o understand_v labour_a nun_n servingman_n husbandman_n yeoman_n aertificer_n citizen_n and_o merchant_n all_o which_o labour_n and_o â—oyle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o may_v live_v in_o rest_n and_o in_o england_n their_o condition_n as_o before_o i_o have_v touch_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a then_o in_o any_o country_n else_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o may_v be_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o restore_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o loss_n whereof_o bring_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a misery_n upon_o we_o all_o and_o our_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o there_o lay_v down_o many_o excellent_a mean_n for_o comfort_n of_o this_o communality_n which_o we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v in_o this_o place_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n nor_o say_v any_o more_o at_o all_o of_o this_o whole_a book_n or_o treatese_n but_o only_o remit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o guess_v by_o this_o little_a he_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o matter_n and_o with_o what_o piety_n moderation_n and_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o country_n the_o whole_a be_v write_v which_o these_o man_n so_o spiteful_o do_v malign_v and_o cavil_v at_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o four_o book_n touch_v the_o three_o entitle_v succession_n a_o conference_n about_o the_o next_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o print_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o and_o the_o content_n thereof_o sufficient_o know_v we_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v less_o but_o only_o to_o note_v unto_o the_o reader_n the_o like_a great_a passion_n and_o intemperate_a folly_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o exclaim_v now_o so_o eager_o against_o it_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a tune_n they_o like_v well_o and_o high_o commend_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o consent_n like_v and_o approbation_n at_o least_o of_o our_o
religious_a it_o be_v for_o you_o and_o to_o you_o i_o speak_v thus_o he_o write_v and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o gall_v and_o spiteful_a speech_n which_o after_o he_o use_v against_o diverse_a man_n of_o great_a worth_n do_v argue_v the_o writer_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n this_o may_v pass_v with_o laughter_n as_o you_o see_v but_o hear_v he_o say_v afterward_o 1â—_n we_o do_v disdain_n and_o renounce_v from_o our_o heart_n both_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o arrant_a traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n thus_o to_o glory_n and_o profess_v disobedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o archpriest_n as_o a_o usurper_n on_o the_o â—ehalfe_n of_o the_o cath._n sea_n of_o rome_n 19_o and_o then_o again_o for_o further_a explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n disobedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrumental_a usurp_a authoritye_n vv._n and_o yet_o further_o never_o shall_v the_o cath._n church_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n find_v so_o wicked_a a_o member_n as_o a_o wolsey_n a_o person_n a_o creswel_n a_o garnet_n a_o blackwel_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o say_v and_o many_o other_o like_o speech_n be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o this_o preface_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o not_o only_a wisdom_n want_v in_o the_o writer_n but_o some_o other_o more_o necessary_a virtue_n also_o to_o a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o much_o more_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o now_o will_v we_o show_v you_o another_o example_n of_o folly_n and_o malice_n join_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o second_o book_n preface_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v that_o both_o be_v write_v by_o one_o spirit_n gather_v their_o word_n be_v these_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o publish_v thersay_v book_n against_o the_o archpriest_n and_o at_o this_o time_n say_v they_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o move_v so_o to_o do_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o narration_n of_o matter_n pass_v in_o wisbich_n because_o it_o have_v please_v m._n blackwel_n our_o say_a archpriest_n very_o late_o to_o send_v to_o his_o twelve_o assistant_n to_o be_v diwlge_v a_o certain_a censure_n 1._o or_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o term_v it_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n fraught_v nether_a with_o wit_n honest_a deal_n discretion_n or_o learning_n but_o in_o effect_n with_o as_o many_o shift_n and_o lie_v almost_o as_o line_n in_o derogation_n not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o say_a book_n set_v out_o by_o our_o brethren_n term_v the_o same_o as_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o commander_n the_o jesuit_n have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v seditious_a book_n but_o likewise_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v the_o say_a contention_n not_o in_o many_o word_n but_o with_o much_o folly_n and_o great_a untruth_n we_o will_v be_v bold_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n a_o little_a to_o touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o their_o contemptuous_a spirit_n who_o speak_v so_o disorderly_a of_o their_o lawful_a superior_a a_o man_n of_o know_a virtue_n and_o learning_n for_o so_o mild_a and_o modest_a a_o admonition_n upon_o their_o first_o two_o libel_n as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v by_o their_o own_o relation_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v these_o be_v say_v they_o his_o word_n subject_n to_o wit_n the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o admonition_n the_o first_o point_n of_o your_o book_n say_v he_o meaning_n the_o division_n at_o wisbich_n be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o end_v with_o great_a edification_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v principal_o of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o condemn_v by_o you_o it_o touch_v the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o that_o company_n it_o nothing_o concern_v our_o authority_n it_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o have_a order_n take_v at_o the_o atonement_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n it_o be_v well_o know_v at_o rome_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v disanult_v nether_a be_v it_o more_o unsit_v for_o those_o which_o live_v in_o one_o house_n to_o institute_v rule_n for_o such_o as_o voluntary_o demand_v and_o accept_v they_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o sodality_n abroad_o thus_o write_v our_o reverend_a father_n the_o good_a archpriest_n and_o as_o these_o man_n do_v confess_v it_o be_v all_o he_o write_v of_o this_o point_n of_o wisbich_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v whether_o any_o superior_a in_o the_o world_n can_v write_v more_o myld_o &_o more_o humble_o especial_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o outrageous_a injury_n do_v he_o in_o these_o two_o first_o book_n or_o libel_n set_v out_o by_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o patience_n and_o modesty_n consider_v we_o pray_v you_o with_o what_o intemperance_n they_o do_v canvas_v these_o few_o word_n of_o his_o here_o set_v down_o for_o have_v recite_v his_o word_n they_o say_v thus_o far_o our_o archpriest_n and_o it_o be_v all_o he_o write_v to_o his_o assistant_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pride_n in_o suppose_v by_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a book_n concern_v that_o division_n to_o wâ—pe_v away_o those_o imputation_n &_o matter_n wherewith_o both_o f._n garnet_n and_o f._n weston_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v charge_v thus_o write_v these_o man_n be_v angry_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o patient_a superior_a vouch-safed_n not_o they_o more_o word_n of_o contention_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o wisbich_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o his_o assistant_n which_o how_o just_a a_o quarrel_n it_o be_v let_v wise_a man_n judge_v but_o much_o more_o whether_o so_o few_o so_o modest_a and_o so_o fatherly_a word_n utter_v by_o a_o superior_a without_o name_v any_o do_v merit_n so_o contumelious_a a_o censure_n from_o subject_n as_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o extremity_n of_o pride_n lack_v of_o wit_n and_o honesty_n discretion_n learning_n truth_n and_o humility_n in_o write_v they_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o high_a pride_n as_o here_o be_v object_v can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o so_o lowly_a word_n without_o high_a folly_n and_o high_a malevolence_n but_o we_o shall_v allege_v you_o another_o example_n in_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o folly_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n use_v by_o these_o passionate_a people_n which_o be_v to_o grace_n and_o praise_v indeed_o their_o adversaries_n who_o they_o seek_v most_o to_o disgrace_n by_o tell_v good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o deprave_v they_o only_o by_o their_o own_o commentary_n as_o in_o this_o example_n last_o allege_v of_o m._n blackwel_n medres_n who_o word_n recite_v by_o themselves_o be_v most_o commendable_a as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o endeavour_v by_o fond_a and_o childish_a inâ—â—rpretations_n of_o their_o own_o to_o make_v they_o reproachful_a and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v oftentimes_o concern_v f._n weston_n allege_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o same_o by_o their_o wrest_a commentary_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o now_o this_o which_o they_o relate_v of_o he_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n when_o m._n dolman_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n come_v unto_o f._n weston_n to_o request_v he_o &_o the_o residue_n who_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o company_n to_o return_v to_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dissolute_a again_o who_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n they_o set_v down_o thus_o will_v god_n say_v f._n weston_n with_o most_o earnest_a affection_n interpret_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o m._n doleman_n be_v as_o able_a to_o persuade_v the_o rest_n as_o you_o have_v do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o mind_n to_o give_v over_o and_o meddle_v no_o further_o but_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n assure_v you_o if_o i_o can_v do_v the_o least_o of_o this_o house_n good_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n by_o lay_v my_o head_n under_o his_o foot_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o this_o dissemble_a jesuite_n let_v any_o true_a christian_a man_n judge_v now_o of_o this_o unchristian_a censure_n of_o so_o mild_a godly_a and_o christian_a word_n let_v our_o brethren_n but_o allege_v we_o true_o some_o such_o of_o any_o of_o their_o side_n and_o we_o shall_v both_o believe_v they_o and_o praise_v they_o but_o they_o can_v bring_v nothing_o of_o like_a quality_n from_o they_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o quite_o contrary_a by_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o subscription_n allege_v by_o we_o in_o our_o 6._o apology_n and_o here_o in_o these_o book_n you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o every_o line_n show_v a_o
lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n in_o justify_v the_o say_a stanely_n that_o in_o all_o war_n which_o may_v happen_v for_o religion_n every_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o employ_v his_o force_n by_o the_o pope_n direction_n etc._n etc._n lo_o what_o they_o mislike_v both_o in_o his_o ground_n and_o action_n and_o after_o this_o mention_v again_o a_o other_o book_n of_o he_o which_o they_o call_v a_o treatese_n pen_v altogether_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o f._n person_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o they_o rail_v and_o jest_v at_o he_o extreme_o say_v 25._o that_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o all_o our_o destruction_n tell_v we_o many_o fair_a tale_n &_o allure_a we_o with_o sundry_a great_a promise_n all_o be_v meereillusion_n falsehood_n anâ—_n mast_n traitorous_a instigation_n and_o juggling_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o yet_o further_o they_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o 27._o this_o jesuite_n also_o tell_v all_o catholic_n lo_o now_o he_o be_v make_v a_o jesuite_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o jesuit_n before_o the_o better_a to_o comfort_v they_o but_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n for_o ever_o of_o all_o priesthood_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a priest_n in_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n army_n ready_a to_o serve_v every_o man_n spiritual_a necessity_n by_o confession_n counsel_n and_o all_o consolation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n say_v they_o some_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o most_o very_a traitorous_a and_o these_o last_o most_o blasphemous_a as_o tend_v so_o great_o to_o dishonour_v of_o religion_n we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o write_v of_o the_o say_v card._n speech_n use_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o sentence_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o abuse_v he_o exceed_o by_o contemptuons_a word_n affirm_v first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v show_v nether_a bâ—eve_v nor_o any_o other_o public_a instrument_n and_o that_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o book_n write_v be_v of_o so_o small_a trust_n or_o authority_n as_o by_o warrant_n thereof_o say_v they_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v kill_v a_o goose_n if_o her_o ma._n have_v forbid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a book_n they_o call_v it_o a_o scurrilous_a and_o unmanly_a admonition_n or_o rather_o most_o profane_a libel_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o they_o pay_v home_o their_o so_o much_o praise_v father_n and_o master_n when_o he_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disunion_n and_o mislike_n of_o nature_n and_o condition_n betwixt_o he_o and_o f._n person_n as_o these_o man_n have_v give_v out_o in_o their_o other_o book_n how_o be_v it_o probable_a now_o that_o he_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o f._n person_n persuasion_n as_o now_o they_o say_v yea_o that_o the_o card._n set_v his_o name_n to_o some_o book_n that_o f._n person_n &_o not_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o compound_v these_o thing_n we_o say_v do_v not_o stand_v togeth_a and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o these_o man_n in_o the_o humour_n that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n in_o hart_n hatred_n and_o faction_n to_o the_o card._n as_o to_o f._n person_n and_o so_o will_v show_v themselves_o if_o he_o be_v alyve_a to_o contradict_v or_o resist_v they_o in_o these_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n as_o f._n person_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v and_o now_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v move_v in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v somewhat_o also_o which_o otherways_o we_o have_v purpose_v not_o to_o have_v do_v of_o this_o their_o enmity_n &_o principal_a hatred_n against_o f._n person_n utter_v so_o intemperate_o throughout_o all_o their_o libel_n person_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v write_v against_o he_o and_o against_o other_o only_a or_o chief_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o reason_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v the_o less_o we_o find_v except_v only_o that_o general_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v most_o benifit_v they_o &_o above_o other_o by_o way_n of_o the_o seminaryes_n and_o after_o the_o say_v good_a card._n decease_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o english_a mission_n for_o those_o of_o his_o society_n may_v seem_v chief_o to_o hold_v together_o that_o cause_n which_o these_o man_n will_v divide_v and_o dissipate_v for_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o by_o the_o very_a imagination_n of_o his_o be_v in_o place_n and_o credit_n to_o hinder_v their_o designment_n they_o turn_v all_o their_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n into_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n conspire_v and_o conjure_v against_o he_o as_o the_o only_o imagine_a obstacle_n of_o all_o their_o factious_a attempt_n and_o desire_n though_o hitherto_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v many_o opposite_a act_n of_o his_o part_n but_o only_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n or_o interpretation_n or_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o proof_n whereof_o if_o we_o run_v over_o all_o their_o clamorous_a book_n hitherto_o come_v forth_o what_o one_o thing_n of_o substance_n do_v they_o allege_v against_o the_o say_v father_n 12._o if_o we_o set_v apart_o slander_n scoff_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n &_o for_o as_o for_o his_o go_n and_o come_v out_o of_o england_n it_o be_v so_o justify_v by_o we_o in_o our_o apology_n and_o so_o many_o utilitye_n show_v to_o have_v ensue_v thereby_o to_o our_o common_a cause_n as_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a ever_o to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o his_o join_v afterward_o with_o card._n allen_n and_o his_o proceed_n joint_o with_o he_o both_o in_o flaunders_n and_o rome_n for_o advance_v our_o common_a catholic_a cause_n and_o the_o card._n perferment_n itself_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v to_o mislike_v his_o sound_n of_o seminaryes_n afterward_o both_o in_o spain_n and_o flaunders_n whereby_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o have_v be_v make_v scholar_n &_o priest_n though_o with_o much_o malignity_n they_o do_v carp_n at_o the_o same_o in_o these_o libel_n yet_o be_v it_o shameful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o civil_a man_n be_v they_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n his_o come_n back_o to_o rome_n again_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1597._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n be_v the_o save_n of_o that_o college_n and_o the_o present_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o peace_n virtue_n and_o learn_v there_o do_v reject_v all_o slander_n that_o in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v object_v his_o concur_v afterward_o to_o procure_v we_o a_o superior_a of_o our_o own_o order_n upon_o our_o own_o petition_n &_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o 6._o apology_n we_o have_v show_v be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o any_o just_a obloquy_n his_o proceed_n after_o that_o again_o with_o the_o two_o messenger_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o contradict_v be_v such_o as_o their_o own_o letter_n yet_o extant_a do_v commend_v the_o same_o the_o end_n also_o take_v by_o his_o hol._n be_v then_o approve_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o adverse_a part_n 9_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v afterward_o from_o f._n person_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n set_v down_o in_o our_o apology_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o conserve_v that_o end_n peace_n and_o union_n which_o his_o hol._n and_o his_o high_a commissioner_n the_o card._n protector_n have_v make_v and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o continual_o write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o most_o earnest_o and_o effectual_o as_o his_o letter_n do_v yet_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o new_a breach_n or_o exasperation_n have_v be_v make_v or_o give_v here_o in_o england_n by_o any_o it_o have_v be_v without_o his_o consent_n &_o contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o indeavoure_n as_o by_o infinite_a way_n appear_v and_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o the_o say_v card._n protector_n and_o his_o hol._n himself_o be_v witness_n thereof_o in_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o inform_v and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n credit_n or_o wisdom_n can_v our_o passionate_a brethren_n make_v he_o their_o public_a enemy_n as_o they_o do_v rage_a and_o rave_v against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a man_n live_v &_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n also_o either_o
be_v honourable_o use_v from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v 60._o crown_n a_o month_n in_o gold_n pay_v he_o by_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n which_o after_o some_o time_n mislike_v his_o abode_n there_o he_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o flaunders_n where_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o discontentement_n as_o banish_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o probability_n with_o f._n person_n see_v he_o never_o deal_v with_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o spain_n and_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v the_o foresaid_a provision_n in_o rome_n by_o his_o special_a commendation_n wherefore_o to_o say_v here_o as_o these_o man_n do_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o spy_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o k._n fleet_n whereof_o we_o never_o hear_v before_o be_v open_a calumniation_n lay_v upon_o the_o good_a noble_a man_n himself_o towards_o who_o we_o understand_v by_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a mean_n that_o the_o say_a father_n be_v and_o always_o be_v very_o well_o affect_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o house_n whatsoever_o this_o seditious_a writer_n and_o makebate_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o calumniation_n that_o f._n person_n have_v cause_v diverse_a of_o our_o nation_n to_o be_v utter_o disgrace_v discredit_v yea_o and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o spain_n for_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o design_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o slander_n as_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o repeat_v for_o what_o one_o example_n can_v these_o man_n allege_v for_o save_v their_o credit_n and_o honesty_n herein_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o diverse_a both_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o galley_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o diverse_a can_v bear_v witness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o f._n person_n come_v into_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o until_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o no_o one_o englishman_n in_o any_o of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n be_v public_o punish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n during_o those_o 8._o year_n whereas_o before_o many_o have_v accustom_v to_o be_v and_o this_o change_n be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v principal_o by_o the_o information_n and_o entreaty_n of_o f._n person_n with_o those_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n let_v they_o understand_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o true_a state_n of_o man_n in_o england_n touch_v religion_n at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o very_o few_o especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n how_o earnest_a protestant_n soever_o they_o show_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n proper_o and_o in_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n mean_n as_o they_o appoint_v punishment_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cath._n faith_n or_o at_o leastwise_o instruction_n have_v never_o be_v actual_o catholik_o and_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o other_o circumstance_n there_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o mitigate_v the_o ordinary_a proceed_n of_o canonical_a law_n and_o punishment_n towards_o they_o see_v that_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o mâ—n_z be_v press_v upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o at_o their_o first_o apprehension_n be_v ordinary_o so_o proud_a and_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v rather_o burn_v or_o abide_v any_o other_o punishment_n then_o leave_v or_o renounce_v their_o fancy_n but_o geve_v they_o time_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v easy_o convert_v and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a time_n &_o ever_o since_o there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v perhaps_o two_o englishman_n which_o be_v take_v or_o otherwise_o come_v to_o conference_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o make_v catholic_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o afterward_o again_o for_o temporal_a respect_n may_v have_v perhaps_o relent_v at_o there_o arrival_n in_o england_n whereof_o also_o many_o have_v stand_v constant_a and_o this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o f._n person_n proceed_v with_o englishman_n in_o spain_n while_o he_o be_v there_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o malicious_a fiction_n &_o lie_a detraction_n use_v here_o against_o he_o for_o procure_v the_o ruin_n &_o death_n of_o his_o country_n man_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o where_o these_o accusants_n object_n against_o f._n person_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o succession_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o dolman_n a_o secular_a priest_n doleman_n and_o this_o for_o hatred_n of_o that_o order_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o false_a than_o a_o malicious_a cavillation_n &_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o know_v any_o priest_n to_o be_v name_v dolman_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o he_o but_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n vir_fw-la dolorum_fw-la he_o call_v himself_o dole-man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o hart_n for_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o his_o country_n 5â—_n afterwards_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o england_n call_v dolman_n who_o be_v draw_v by_o these_o man_n to_o favour_v their_o faction_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v persuade_v also_o to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o no_o man_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o know_v he_o and_o have_v read_v the_o book_n will_v easy_o believe_v or_o accuse_v he_o of_o his_o talon_n be_v know_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o such_o a_o labour_n and_o consequent_o their_o complaint_n in_o this_o be_v both_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a there_o ensue_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n that_o f._n person_n in_o greenewat_n make_v the_o case_n clear_a â—_o that_o difference_n in_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n greenewat_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n or_o custom_n ever_o hard_o of_o in_o any_o nation_n deprive_v any_o one_o inferior_a subject_n much_o less_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o sovereign_n from_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n or_o lawful_a succession_n by_o birth_n or_o blood_n to_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v right_a unto_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n here_o now_o hear_v they_o to_o name_v a_o particular_a place_n and_o to_o avow_v a_o matter_n so_o stout_o you_o may_v perchance_o think_v with_o yourself_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o all_o or_o some_o part_n of_o this_o may_v be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o for_o we_o assure_v you_o upon_o most_o certain_a information_n have_v from_o the_o originalle_n themselves_o that_o all_o be_v most_o false_a f._n person_n protest_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o any_o such_o place_n call_v greenewat_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o in_o his_o life_n haereticis_fw-la nor_o know_v what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n here_o ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o detest_v it_o as_o fond_a absurd_a and_o taste_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o atheism_n though_o allow_v here_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o our_o people_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o civil_a law_n and_o church_n canon_n do_v deprive_v heretic_n of_o inheritance_n as_o our_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v also_o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o title_n or_o succession_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v write_v by_o f._n person_n as_o they_o affirm_v then_o be_v there_o proof_n enough_o therein_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o first_o book_n especial_o the_o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 9_o chapter_n be_v principal_o direct_v against_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o there_o be_v say_v by_o one_o belloy_n a_o french_a man_n and_o who_o the_o say_v first_o book_n of_o title_n reâ—uteth_v by_o many_o argument_n so_o as_o these_o man_n by_o run_v headlong_o upon_o f._n person_n do_v break_v their_o own_o horn_n and_o see_v not_o their_o folly_n but_o hear_v yet_o another_o calumniation_n more_o absurd_a than_o this_o against_o the_o same_o man_n 14._o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o f._n person_n own_o write_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o this_o effect_n scilicet_fw-la how_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o most_o infest_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o again_o we_o require_v the_o letter_n and_o ask_v
assailant_n than_o the_o assail_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o boysterous_o not_o to_o say_v furious_o these_o passionate_a people_n have_v run_v every_o where_o upon_o f._n person_n dentibus_fw-la &_o ensibus_fw-la to_o use_v their_o own_o phrase_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v f._n person_n and_o his_o merit_n towards_o our_o common_a cause_n and_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o we_o do_v yet_o know_v they_o as_o we_o may_v by_o these_o their_o book_n and_o libel_n and_o behold_v their_o outrageous_a deal_n with_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o better_a of_o he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a good_a thing_n in_o he_o for_o which_o they_o envy_v he_o so_o exceed_o and_o discover_v such_o rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v content_a we_o mean_v of_o the_o principal_a that_o write_v these_o book_n to_o put_v out_o both_o their_o own_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n so_o they_o may_v put_v out_o one_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o envy_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v some_o more_o particular_n of_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o beside_o all_o their_o former_a rail_n and_o calumniation_n against_o f._n person_n person_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v hitherto_o they_o object_n now_o further_o to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a the_o write_n of_o certain_a book_n four_o in_o number_n whereof_o 3._o be_v extant_a in_o print_n and_o one_o only_a in_o write_v hand_n the_o first_o be_v in_o latyn_a under_o the_o name_n of_o philopater_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o english_a edict_n and_o most_o rigorous_a law_n set_v forth_o against_o catholic_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o the_o second_o be_v in_o english_a name_v a_o wardword_n to_o the_o watchword_n of_o sir_n f._n hastings_n by_o n._n d._n which_o two_o book_n these_o man_n do_v inveigh_v against_o by_o name_n 1591._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o their_o own_o cause_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_a priest_n as_o also_o the_o seminary_n and_o english_a martyr_n be_v so_o diligent_o deâ—ended_v especial_o in_o the_o 3._o 4._o and_o 5._o section_n as_o if_o envy_n have_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o these_o people_n the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o only_o of_o virtue_n and_o gratitude_n but_o of_o humanity_n also_o and_o civility_n they_o will_v never_o so_o enueigh_v against_o this_o book_n write_v in_o their_o behalf_n as_o neither_o against_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v the_o wardword_n 15â—8_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o most_o innocent_a catholic_a recusant_n of_o our_o country_n against_o the_o bloody_a slander_n and_o imputation_n of_o that_o cruel_a mind_v knight_n the_o 3._o and_o four_o book_n object_v by_o they_o be_v the_o conference_n about_o succession_n or_o title_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o reformation_n for_o so_o they_o fond_o term_v it_o of_o which_o two_o book_n we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o most_o of_o the_o last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o print_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v view_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o reader_n himself_o to_o who_o we_o give_v only_o this_o advertisement_n that_o none_o of_o the_o foresaid_a three_o have_v f._n person_n name_n unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o make_n but_o only_o by_o their_o own_o conjecture_n albeit_o all_o three_o be_v such_o as_o be_v they_o his_o or_o no_o they_o yield_v little_a matter_n of_o advantage_n to_o these_o poor_a man_n but_o much_o rather_o of_o grief_n and_o envy_n as_o by_o read_v they_o will_v appear_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o of_o succession_n we_o shall_v discuss_v some_o point_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o their_o often_o carp_a thereat_o and_o a_o childish_a answer_n set_v forth_o against_o it_o in_o print_n now_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o four_o whereof_o they_o write_v thus_o this_o polypragman_n person_n say_v they_o set_v out_o a_o book_n entitle_v consid_n the_o high_a counsel_n of_o reformation_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o old_a roman_a agrarian_a law_n so_o firm_o establish_v in_o this_o land_n &_o no_o fee_n simple_a of_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o any_o english_a from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o freeholder_n to_o possess_v enjoy_v and_o leave_v by_o succession_n of_o birth_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o his_o next_o heir_n further_o than_o as_o the_o spanish_a jesuitical_a court_n counsel_n and_o governor_n shall_v appoint_v for_o they_o lo_o here_o a_o great_a and_o heinous_a charge_n and_o if_o any_o one_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v true_a or_o sincere_o set_v down_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mere_o false_a than_o you_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o first_o then_o we_o grant_v serte_n that_o upon_o search_n make_v we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o say_a father_n not_o altogether_o untrue_o call_v here_o polypragmon_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o our_o public_a cause_n have_v have_v occasion_n above_o other_o for_o more_o than_o xx_o year_n not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n but_o also_o of_o many_o foreign_a nation_n and_o catholic_a kingdom_n abroad_o have_v use_v like_o diligence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o observe_v and_o note_v to_o himself_o certain_a excellent_a thing_n find_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v when_o it_o be_v catholic_a which_o observation_n he_o have_v impart_v sometime_o with_o certain_a confident_a friend_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o they_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o put_v they_o at_o least_o in_o write_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o after_o he_o to_o public_a good_a when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o use_v they_o if_o now_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o common_a as_o he_o signify_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o then_o be_v at_o sivil_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o receyve_v letter_n from_o his_o superior_n to_o return_n to_o rome_n for_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_o entreat_v that_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v call_v it_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o england_n wherein_o he_o propose_v with_o all_o indifferency_n such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o note_v to_o be_v think_v and_o consider_v of_o at_o that_o time_n and_o either_o to_o be_v take_v or_o reject_v limit_v change_a or_o alter_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a all_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o preface_n to_o that_o treatese_fw-it which_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o say_a book_n whereof_o we_o have_v procure_v a_o true_a copy_n out_o of_o the_o original_n though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v abroad_o but_o only_o to_o some_o few_o confident_a friend_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o and_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o set_v down_o the_o say_a preface_n we_o may_v note_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o first_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v the_o book_n to_o be_v entitle_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o reformation_n for_o england_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o entitle_v a_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n contain_v certain_a note_n and_o advertisment_n etc._n etc._n gather_v and_o set_v down_o by_o r_o p._n 1596._o second_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v set_v out_o or_o publish_v as_o these_o man_n false_o affirm_v but_o be_v keep_v in_o secret_a to_o the_o author_n and_o his_o near_a friend_n only_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a together_o three_o the_o whole_a calumniation_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o old_a roman_a agrarian_a law_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v as_o no_o fee_n simple_a of_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o any_o english_a etc._n etc._n all_o this_o we_o say_v be_v so_o notorious_o false_a as_o the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v find_v first_o for_o that_o nothing_o propose_v in_o this_o memorial_n be_v firm_o establish_v or_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o resolution_n but_o only_o suggest_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 4._o second_o
from_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o paradise_n to_o hell_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o by_o this_o may_v will_n watson_n who_o call_v himself_o here_o john_n indifferent_a and_o wilful_a will_n 28_n see_v what_o good_a counsel_n he_o give_v to_o jesuit_n in_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v this_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a leap_n so_o describe_v by_o so_o great_a a_o saynâ—_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o man_n spirit_n and_o that_o of_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o be_v over_o long_o to_o treat_v matter_n in_o order_n we_o shall_v touch_v only_o certain_a brief_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n here_o and_o there_o whereby_o you_o may_v better_o discern_v his_o spirit_n he_o inveigh_v great_o &_o at_o large_a against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n pag._n 140._o and_o after_o that_o for_o diverse_a page_n to_o gather_v for_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o into_o their_o society_n every_o man_n that_o offer_v himself_o but_o marg_n that_o they_o examine_v they_o well_o and_o take_v their_o chayse_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o most_o laudable_a diligence_n herevyle_v they_o in_o these_o word_n tow_n progeny_n of_o viper_n you_o offalle_v of_o scribe_n and_o pharasye_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o eschew_v iram_fw-la venturam_fw-la to_o sequester_v yourselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o include_v and_o exclude_v to_o chase_v and_o refuse_v who_o you_o list_v and_o to_o thrust_v back_o who_o you_o like_v not_o of_o that_o glad_o will_v condition_n enter_v in_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o your_o perfection_n of_o life_n be_v this_o your_o zeal_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n â—y_a blasphemous_a wretch_n you_o preiâ—â—dice_n christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o no_o seditious_a choriste_n dathanians_n and_o abyâ—onistes_n there_o be_v no_o â—ne_a scripture_n no_o canon_n no_o decree_n no_o tradition_n of_o church_n no_o consent_n of_o doctor_n no_o rule_n no_o principle_n no_o lest_o clause_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o society_n that_o make_v for_o you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o singularity_n election_n &_o choice_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o again_o no_o no_o proud_a pharasye_n you_o be_v deceive_v non_fw-la est_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nether_a have_v be_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beaven_n to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o more_o thâ—n_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mâ—_n and_o what_o spirit_n think_v you_o come_v this_o of_o be_v it_o folly_n or_o madness_n be_v it_o spiritus_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la or_o arreptitius_fw-la that_o so_o invigh_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o probation_n in_o the_o father_n before_o they_o admit_v man_n to_o the_o high_a call_n of_o religious_a life_n we_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o tymothy_n a_o bishop_n about_o admit_v man_n to_o priesthood_n â—_o say_v manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o lay_v thy_o hand_n easy_o upon_o any_o man_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o holy_a order_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v all_o that_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o vocation_n &_o this_o without_o trial_n or_o notice_n have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n will_v he_o praise_v this_o man_n so_o much_o trow_v you_o as_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o jesuit_n for_o make_v diligent_a trial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o order_n who_o see_v not_o this_o madness_n again_o page_n 279._o and_o 280._o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o youth_n send_v to_o the_o seminaryes_n but_o new_a law_n rather_o to_o be_v make_v for_o inflict_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o send_v they_o thither_o and_o this_o also_o you_o see_v from_o what_o spirit_n it_o proceed_v furthermore_o he_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n page_n 305._o that_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n will_v surceaese_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n and_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o number_n that_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v enemy_n with_o they_o against_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o consequent_o also_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o further_o they_o will_v convert_v no_o more_o as_o few_o god_n wot_v they_o have_v do_v already_o if_o this_o be_v not_o graeunt_v they_o of_o what_o spirit_n proceed_v this_o trow_v you_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o strange_a spirit_n indeed_o frame_v whole_o of_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o temerity_n do_v you_o read_v what_o this_o author_n of_o the_o quodlibet_n do_v write_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n most_o intemperate_o against_o f._n person_n that_o never_o perhaps_o see_v or_o know_v he_o nor_o he_o the_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v and_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n he_o will_v never_o write_v as_o he_o do_v etc._n i_o mean_v say_v he_o after_o much_o revile_v use_v against_o he_o the_o great_a emperor_n irregular_a abstract_a quintessence_n of_o all_o coin_n coggerye_n and_o forgerye_n who_o fly_v hence_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o many_o poor_a catholic_n practise_v in_o paris_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o check_n of_o the_o parisian_a provincial_a under_o pretence_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v hire_v certain_a person_n to_o murder_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o famous_a conquerâ—â—â—_n that_o have_v bathe_v all_o england_n in_o priest_n blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o his_o own_o general_n report_v that_o he_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o one_o englishman_n then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o society_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o cardinal_n allen_n hold_v opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o violent_a and_o of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n person_n and_o of_o who_o m._n blackwel_n say_v that_o his_o turbulent_a head_n and_o lewd_a life_n will_v be_v a_o discredit_n to_o the_o cath._n cause_n and_o in_o few_o the_o general_a conceit_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v thorough_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o furious_a passionate_a hot_a choleric_a exorbitant_a humour_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o diaholical_a unnatural_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n unworthy_a the_o name_n nay_o curse_a be_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n nay_o of_o a_o religious_a person_n nay_o of_o a_o temporal_a or_o lie_v jesuite_n nay_o of_o a_o catholic_a nay_o of_o a_o christian_n nay_o of_o a_o human_a creature_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o devil_n a_o violator_n of_o all_o law_n a_o contemner_n of_o all_o authority_n a_o stain_n of_o all_o humanity_n a_o imposthume_n of_o all_o corruption_n a_o corruptor_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o a_o monopole_n of_o all_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n we_o leave_v out_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o as_o this_o in_o the_o same_o and_o other_o place_n person_n and_o see_v his_o lack_n of_o shame_n charity_n and_o honesty_n be_v such_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o f._n person_n have_v not_o be_v a_o man_n nor_o christian_a but_o a_o beast_n or_o devil_n consider_v whether_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o than_o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o only_o by_o rail_v but_o also_o by_o open_a lie_v for_o as_o for_o his_o go_v out_o of_o england_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o many_o poor_a catholic_n it_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a falsehood_n as_o 12._o other_o where_o also_o have_v be_v show_v see_v that_o f._n person_n and_o father_n campian_n both_o be_v whole_o maintain_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a zealous_a catholic_a gentleman_n m._n george_n gilbert_n gylbert_n take_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o need_v and_o as_o for_o a_o certain_a contribution_n and_o collection_n that_o certain_a gentleman_n make_v at_o f._n person_n instance_n to_o be_v send_v to_o d._n allen_n for_o print_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a which_o arrive_v to_o some_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o pound_n we_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o do_v find_v that_o never_o any_o one_o penny_n thereof_o enter_v into_o f._n person_n power_n nor_o can_v this_o calumniator_n or_o any_o other_o ever_o bring_v proof_n in_o any_o one_o point_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o other_o parysian_a fiction_n be_v refute_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o for_o the_o three_o foul_a lie_n that_o do_v enfue_a concern_v the_o speech_n and_o iugâ—ments_n of_o the_o general_n card._n allen_n and_o m._n blackwel_n they_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o the_o general_n yet_o live_v and_o esteem_v of_o f._n person_n as_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o both_o of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n with_o the_o oversight_n
tavern_n with_o some_o disorderly_a scholar_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v deliver_v again_o soon_o after_o by_o f._n person_n mean_n and_o beside_o this_o when_o he_o mean_v a_o little_a after_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o say_a father_n not_o only_o procure_v he_o the_o grant_n of_o twenty-five_o crown_n in_o gold_n of_o his_o hol._n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la but_o also_o agree_v with_o one_o don_n andrea_n de_fw-fr cordua_n a_o noble_a spanish_a gentleman_n in_o rome_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n that_o m._n middleton_n shall_v go_v down_o with_o his_o nephew_n a_o young_a noble_a man_n into_o flaunders_n in_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a tutor_n and_o thereby_o have_v his_o charge_n bear_v by_o the_o way_n which_o yet_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o that_o two_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v depart_v according_a to_o his_o former_a trick_n he_o delight_v more_o in_o private_a beg_n then_o otherways_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o depart_v secret_o out_o of_o rome_n without_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o f._n person_n or_o any_o of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o so_o much_o as_o great_a doubt_n be_v conceive_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o until_o some_o month_n afterward_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v bege_v through_o germany_n into_o france_n where_o he_o place_v himself_o in_o service_n with_o a_o certain_a bishop_n and_o thence_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o repair_v to_o f._n person_n be_v by_o he_o most_o courteous_o receive_v and_o entertain_v for_o diverse_a day_n in_o the_o college_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a prank_n play_v and_o ingratitude_n show_v which_o he_o fall_v unto_o afterward_o again_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v factious_a abroad_o and_o so_o go_v from_o rome_n again_o without_o salute_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a true_a story_n of_o m._n midleton_n so_o often_o object_v by_o our_o seditious_a people_n in_o their_o libel_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v think_v best_a to_o relate_v the_o same_o once_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v by_o this_o one_o example_n judge_v of_o many_o more_o of_o like_a kind_n allege_v against_o f._n person_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o diverse_a grave_n and_o reverend_a priest_n that_o do_v know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o that_o f._n person_n never_o so_o much_o as_o talk_v with_o midleton_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o infanta_n to_o his_o remembrance_n or_o of_o her_o succession_n or_o marriage_n in_o england_n he_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n for_o such_o treatye_n and_o much_o less_o that_o f._n person_n ever_o have_v penny_n of_o his_o money_n by_o cozenage_n or_o other_o way_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v to_o civil_a with_o he_o he_o carry_v away_o again_o except_v only_o that_o little_a contribution_n which_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o nephew_n commons_o he_o pay_v to_o f._n peralta_n the_o rector_n of_o that_o college_n as_o he_o will_v testify_v which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o they_o spend_v or_o otherways_o can_v have_v have_v for_o double_a in_o other_o place_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o libel_n or_o rather_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o writer_n there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o repeat_v but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o notorious_a slander_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v diwlge_v in_o this_o infamous_a book_n of_o quodlibet_n reformation_n nay_o it_o will_v ask_v a_o particular_a volume_n to_o answer_v the_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o shameless_a assertion_n that_o be_v in_o one_o only_a article_n of_o one_o of_o his_o quodlibet_n to_o wit_v the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o four_o quodlibet_n where_o among_o many_o other_o absurditye_n and_o notorious_a lie_n he_o presume_v also_o like_o a_o bold_a blind_a bayatd_v to_o put_v down_o resolute_o and_o particular_o the_o decree_n &_o particular_a statute_n as_o he_o term_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o forname_v book_n ascribe_v to_o f._n person_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o english_a church_n in_o a_o catholic_a time_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v write_v sufcient_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n and_o only_o have_v to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o audacity_n of_o these_o people_n be_v such_o as_o not_o have_v see_v or_o read_v that_o book_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v they_o every_o where_o urge_v the_o same_o first_o under_o a_o know_a false_a title_n devise_v by_o themselves_o call_v it_o the_o high_a court_n of_o reformation_n 5._o the_o true_a title_n be_v a_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o then_o set_v down_o such_o decree_n whereas_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v decree_v but_o suggest_v only_o throughout_o that_o book_n as_o never_o be_v make_v write_v or_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n they_o say_v the_o first_o decree_n be_v that_o when_o england_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o cath._n faith_n no_o order_n of_o religious_a people_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o return_v into_o england_n or_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o briton_n ocean_n as_o their_o word_n be_v but_o only_a jesuit_n &_o capuchyne_n &_o this_o for_o that_o capuchin_n take_v no_o rent_n or_o temporal_a possession_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v remain_v with_o all_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o first_o he_o that_o read_v the_o say_a memorial_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v throughout_o all_o that_o book_n and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o british_a ocean_n or_o scotland_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o of_o england_n and_o three_o the_o plain_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o say_a memorial_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o religious_a order_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a injury_n do_v to_o all_o by_o their_o expulsion_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n thus_o and_o for_o that_o religious_a order_n have_v be_v more_o deface_v 7._o dishonour_a &_o persecute_v in_o our_o realm_n then_o in_o any_o other_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o make_v such_o amends_o and_o recompense_n as_o be_v not_o beside_o in_o any_o other_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o approve_a religious_a order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o england_n and_o place_v joint_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o least_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o this_o city_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v deryve_v afterward_o by_o little_a &_o little_a into_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o commodity_n be_v offer_v england_n and_o as_o man_n devotion_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o country_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v in_o london_n and_o that_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a thing_n and_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v not_o see_v together_o and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o first_o institute_n and_o observance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o admit_v any_o order_n into_o england_n at_o our_o next_o reformation_n be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v in_o all_o thing_n thus_o say_v the_o memorial_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v again_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v great_o desire_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o approve_a religious_a order_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v admit_v again_o into_o england_n for_o more_o honourable_a satisfaction_n of_o impietye_n comit_v against_o they_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o their_o eiection_n so_o be_v there_o no_o less_o desire_n of_o good_a man_n that_o such_o person_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v as_o will_v promise_v the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o rule_v and_o thereby_o be_v true_a light_n and_o salt_n of_o our_o country_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v there_o write_v and_o now_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n how_o honest_a and_o true_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o put_v forth_o these_o quodlibet_n and_o
so_o shameful_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a the_o second_o act_n enact_v or_o statute_n say_v he_o make_v in_o that_o high_a infernal_a consistory_n 93._o be_v concern_v church_n &_o abbey_n land_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o must_v be_v under_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o jesus_n present_o upon_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n which_o do_v their_o father_n general_n must_v call_v out_o 4._o jesuit_n and_o two_o secular_a priest_n who_o must_v be_v also_o demi_a jesuit_n &_o these_o six_o vicar_n i_o pray_v god_n not_o of_o hell_n for_o of_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o like_o six_o dutch_a peer_n shall_v have_v the_o land_n 94._o mean_n etc._n etc._n resign_v over_o to_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o allow_v to_o bishop_n person_n &_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n a_o competent_a stipend_n only_o to_o live_v on_o even_o as_o the_o turk_n bassa_n &_o genisarye_n do_v live_v under_o he_o thus_o write_v he_o as_o out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n whereof_o no_o one_o word_n be_v there_o but_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o statute_n say_v he_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o nobility_n &_o gentry_n such_o as_o to_o omit_v other_o sir_n robert_n cecil_n sir_n john_n fortescue_n etc._n etc._n with_o sundry_a other_o knight_n and_o squyres_n all_o which_o be_v limit_v by_o that_o blind_a profane_a parliament_n what_o retinue_n they_o shall_v keep_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o spend_v yearly_a etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v these_o man_n to_o be_v more_o than_o half_a frantic_a that_o publish_v such_o device_n in_o print_n the_o four_o statute_n say_v he_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n &_o consist_v in_o this_o principal_a point_n that_o all_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o england_n must_v be_v burn_v 94._o &_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v land_n in_o fee_n simple_a fee_n tail_n frank_a almaigne_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v bring_v into_o villainy_n schoggery_n and_o popularity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o say_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o plain_a contradictory_n of_o all_o put_v down_o in_o the_o say_a memorial_n for_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o study_v of_o common_a law_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o same_o law_n be_v persuade_v to_o he_o continue_v with_o supply_n of_o some_o point_n that_o may_v be_v find_v want_v and_o reformation_n of_o other_o that_o may_v be_v abuse_v so_o as_o all_o this_o here_o allege_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n in_o the_o air_n the_o five_o statute_n say_v he_o be_v concern_v calumniation_n with_o a_o proviso_n in_o the_o foresaid_a statute_n that_o whosoever_o do_v offend_v a_o jesuit_n or_o speak_v against_o this_o high_a counsel_n of_o reformation_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n or_o their_o synodical_a minister_n to_o defame_v detract_v &_o calumniate_v he_o or_o she_o at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v noble_a peer_n or_o prince_n bishop_n cardinal_z or_o the_o pope_n himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o devise_a statute_n we_o know_v not_o what_o ro_o say_v see_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o word_n or_o thought_n the_o six_o statute_n say_v he_o in_o the_o foresaid_a high_a counsel_n of_o reformation_n may_v weary_a well_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n of_o retractation_n which_o be_v a_o hot_a counterblast_n to_o the_o former_a horneblast_n of_o calumniation_n &_o it_o go_v under_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o proviso_n that_o if_o such_o &_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v than_o the_o person_n defame_v contemn_a and_o condemn_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la alive_a shall_v be_v as_o high_o exalt_v advance_v and_o elcuate_v ad_fw-la caelos_fw-la after_o their_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o write_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a madness_n as_o you_o see_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o author_n deserve_v only_o contempt_n and_o compassion_n for_o answer_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o babble_n about_o this_o book_n of_o reformation_n &_o statute_n therein_o contain_v they_o conclude_v their_o whole_a treatese_fw-it thus_o happy_a be_v some_o man_n 109._o if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o statute_n book_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v notable_a stuff_n in_o it_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o many_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n maliced_a this_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o confess_v hereby_o that_o he_o never_o see_v the_o book_n by_o he_o impugn_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o almost_o 20._o page_n together_o against_o the_o same_o be_v not_o ove_o without_o book_n but_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v forge_v and_o devise_v hy_z himself_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n honesty_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o compagnions_n and_o cause_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v little_o more_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o direction_n of_o discreet_a &_o prudent_a catholik_o how_o to_o bear_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o contention_n raise_v by_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o maintain_v by_o his_o instrument_n wherein_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n john_n say_v unctio_fw-la docebit_fw-la 2._o the_o sweet_a direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n unto_o catholic_n in_o this_o behalf_n 12._o and_o the_o discretion_n or_o discern_v of_o spirit_n so_o often_o and_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n 5._o and_o by_o we_o before_o recommend_v will_v yield_v abundant_a light_n for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v with_o himself_o on_o what_o side_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o modesty_n contentious_a patience_n longanimity_n obedience_n truth_n charity_n mortification_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o plain_a contrary_a spirit_n of_o clamour_n rage_n revenge_n envy_n and_o emulation_n audacious_a speech_n disobedience_n contempt_n resistance_n temerarious_a assertion_n false_a and_o slanderous_a asseveration_n as_o out_o of_o their_o book_n have_v be_v show_v he_o that_o will_v weigh_v further_o with_o himself_o where_o how_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o man_n and_o against_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o motive_n these_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v first_o begone_o and_o have_v be_v continue_v since_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o discontent_a people_n have_v run_v unto_o they_o against_o their_o superior_n master_n father_n &_o benefactor_n &_o what_o end_v the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v have_v or_o be_v like_a to_o have_v according_a as_o in_o our_o 5._o apology_n we_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o will_v ponder_v moreover_o how_o and_o by_o who_o this_o great_a work_n of_o england_n conversion_n be_v begin_v and_o have_v be_v maintain_v since_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n wherein_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o body_n have_v ever_o consist_v in_o due_a subordination_n of_o one_o to_o another_o which_o these_o man_n now_o can_v abide_v it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o frame_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o man_n that_o handle_v it_o for_o first_o deny_v it_o can_v be_v that_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n join_v all_o together_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seminaryes_n both_o at_o douai_n rheims_n rome_n and_o other_o place_n afterward_o to_o wit_n d._n allen_n d._n saunders_n d._n stapleton_n d._n bristol_n d._n webbe_n &_o many_o other_o grave_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n disperse_v together_o with_o the_o help_n credit_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n both_o there_o and_o else_o 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v this_o cause_n first_o on_o foot_n and_o have_v promote_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o with_o conjoin_a labour_n of_o teach_v preach_v write_v book_n and_o the_o like_a and_o god_n have_v prosper_v their_o labour_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v what_o spirit_n this_o be_v now_o which_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v all_o this_o again_o under_o fond_a and_o odious_a pretence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a body_n of_o diverse_a societye_n and_o of_o different_a vocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o that_o devilish_a spirit_n of_o disperse_v so_o much_o detest_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n consider_v we_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v gather_v and_o who_o do_v disperse_v and_o then_o further_o if_o we_o consider_v wherefore_o these_o disperser_n have_v make_v all_o this_o trouble_n and_o division_n all_o this_o foul_a breach_n in_o our_o public_a cause_n
our_o affair_n where_o god_n holy_a gift_n and_o virtue_n themselves_o be_v envy_a at_o by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o same_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v and_o if_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v extant_a yet_o their_o own_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o such_o number_n and_o with_o such_o passion_n to_o discredit_v their_o adversaries_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n wherein_o they_o set_v down_o so_o many_o high_a praise_n give_v by_o other_o man_n to_o their_o say_a adversaries_n as_o albeit_o the_o party_n themselves_o do_v nether_a challenge_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o envy_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a praise_n have_v put_v these_o man_n mind_n quite_o out_o of_o joint_n neither_o remain_v there_o any_o way_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o envy_a in_o this_o case_n to_o discharge_v themnselue_n of_o this_o rage_a tempest_n raise_v against_o they_o but_o either_o to_o change_v their_o laudable_a course_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o have_v get_v that_o esteem_n which_o these_o man_n envy_v at_o &_o this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a or_o for_o these_o man_n to_o alter_v their_o judgment_n and_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o passion_n herein_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o in_o this_o our_o treatese_fw-it and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o write_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v full_o purpose_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o write_v no_o more_o about_o this_o argument_n yer_z see_v so_o many_o libel_n to_o come_v our_o daily_a so_o false_a and_o slanderous_a &_o so_o pernicious_a not_o only_o to_o christian_a unity_n but_o also_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n &_o verity_n and_o those_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o very_a honour_n of_o priesthood_n itself_o have_v force_v we_o to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n again_o contrary_a to_o our_o former_a determination_n thereby_o to_o wipe_v away_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o part_n of_o that_o notorious_a discredit_n and_o slander_v which_o just_o otherwise_o may_v fall_v upon_o our_o whole_a order_n if_o such_o intemperate_a proceed_n publish_v in_o priest_n name_n shall_v pass_v uncontrolled_a by_o all_o kind_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o our_o intent_n in_o this_o treatese_fw-it be_v to_o show_v that_o either_o these_o infamous_a libel_n set_v forth_o in_o priest_n name_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o priest_n but_o of_o some_o other_o that_o play_v their_o part_n or_o if_o they_o come_v from_o priest_n indeed_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o run_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v sal_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la infatuate_v priest_n 5._o such_o as_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o savour_n of_o priestly_a wisdom_n 14._o and_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a understanding_n but_o all_o true_a spirit_n also_o of_o christian_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n which_o we_o shall_v declare_v by_o diverse_a proof_n and_o consideration_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v entitle_v this_o treatese_fw-it a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o bad_a spirit_n of_o some_o in_o england_n that_o call_v themselves_o secular_a priest_n 11._o whereunto_o we_o be_v induce_v the_o rather_o as_o well_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v in_o our_o first_o page_n insipientia_fw-la corum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 3._o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o make_v division_n as_o also_o by_o that_o dreadful_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o wicked_a unclean_a spirit_n that_o leave_v man_n for_o a_o time_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n abroad_o return_v and_o perceive_v the_o habitation_n leave_v by_o he_o to_o be_v well_o cleanse_v but_o not_o well_o fence_v enter_v again_o with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n it_o be_v over_o long_o and_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o interpretation_n and_o godly_a consideration_n of_o old_a ancient_a saint_n about_o this_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n especial_o see_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o this_o our_o affair_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v the_o coherence_n and_o application_n thereof_o for_o that_o when_o these_o libeler_n be_v first_o make_v priest_n if_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o take_v that_o most_o sacred_a order_n of_o clergy_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o wear_v adopt_v into_o the_o peculiar_a choice_n and_o sever_a portion_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o much_o import_v clergy_n they_o do_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o general_a as_o man_n do_v in_o baptism_n by_o those_o word_n ab_fw-la renuncio_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o particular_o also_o the_o profane_a &_o secular_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o corruption_n and_o uncleanness_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o libetty_a of_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o strait_a obligation_n of_o chastity_n devotion_n &_o piety_n annex_v to_o that_o holy_a call_n above_o other_o man_n which_o profane_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v once_o exclude_v by_o the_o holy_a character_n and_o unction_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o house_n make_v clean_o by_o the_o broom_n of_o holy_a penance_n adorn_v also_o with_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o after_o the_o same_o spirit_n return_v again_o and_o find_v the_o guard_n and_o defence_n thereof_o weak_a by_o negligence_n of_o the_o keeper_n or_o the_o door_n break_v open_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n as_o in_o our_o case_n alas_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v he_o presume_v say_v our_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v again_o himself_o but_o to_o take_v bad_a company_n also_o with_o he_o to_o wit_v seven_o other_o spirit_n nequiores_fw-la se_fw-la more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o spiritual_a malicious_a more_o covert_a and_o hide_a more_o obstinate_a and_o self_n will_v more_o opposite_a to_o charity_n and_o more_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n and_o the_o head_n patron_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o wicked_a wilful_a spirit_n for_o albeit_o the_o gross_a spirit_n of_o worldly_a sensuality_n be_v a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n especial_o in_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v also_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o as_o cassianus_n in_o the_o former_a place_n do_v note_n and_o all_o other_o father_n do_v observe_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o way_n so_o dangerous_a or_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o more_o spiritual_a sin_n to_o wit_n envy_n pride_n ambition_n hatred_n revenge_n &_o other_o like_a which_o be_v so_o counterfeit_a and_o cover_v poison_n as_o often_o time_n they_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o hold_v for_o vice_n and_o consequent_o neither_o cure_v nor_o care_v for_o nay_o they_o pass_v for_o virtue_n &_o so_o be_v often_o time_n take_v by_o the_o possessor_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n envy_v for_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n pride_n for_o courage_n ambition_n for_o desire_n of_o ability_n to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o house_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o most_o pernicious_a guest_n do_v think_v himself_o well_o furnish_v and_o in_o good_a case_n and_o consequent_o neither_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o nor_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o negligence_n therein_o nor_o seek_v remedy_n by_o the_o holy_a refuge_n of_o penance_n good_a counsel_n or_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o hereby_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v fiunt_fw-la novissimâ—_n hominis_fw-la istiuâ—_n peioraprioribus_fw-la the_o end_n of_o this_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n whereunto_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v well_o agree_v also_o who_o say_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n impossible_a est_fw-la â—os_v qui_fw-la semel_fw-la sunt_fw-la illuminati_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o prolapsi_fw-la rursus_fw-la renovari_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o lighten_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o penance_n which_o word_n howsoever_o we_o understand_v they_o either_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o the_o word_n impossible_a â—_o take_v for_o hard_a and_o rare_a every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n &_o aught_o to_o move_v man_n great_o that_o do_v see_v themselves_o fall_v from_o a_o better_a state_n to_o a_o worse_o and_o from_o a_o quiet_a calm_a sweet_a humble_a &_o modest_a spirit_n to_o a_o proud_a turbulent_a ireful_a impudent_a or_o contemptuous_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o brethren_n or_o equal_n and_o much_o more_o
to_o their_o better_n and_o superior_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n the_o rest_n you_o shall_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n the_o manifest_a folly_n and_o apparent_a bad_a spirit_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o libel_n in_o choose_v the_o subject_n &_o argument_n of_o such_o late_a book_n as_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o cap._n i._n their_o folly_n and_o passionate_a spirit_n declare_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v â—he_v say_v argument_n cap._n ii_o their_o folly_n and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n in_o make_v to_o theâ—selues_n such_o adversaries_n as_o they_o do_v cap._n iii_o their_o folly_n &_o unshâ—mfast_a spirit_n in_o utter_v so_o open_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o discredit_n cap._n four_o their_o folly_n and_o malignant_a spirit_n in_o object_v certain_a book_n to_o f._n person_n which_o if_o they_o be_v his_o can_v but_o give_v he_o much_o credit_n and_o commendation_n with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o a_o fond_a paniphlet_n set_v forth_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n of_o succession_n cap._n v._n their_o folly_n and_o deceive_v spirit_n in_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o get_v credit_n or_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v with_o any_o â—â—â—t_n of_o man_n be_v they_o friend_n or_o enemy_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o clamour_n and_o libel_n cap._n vi_o of_o five_o other_o book_n or_o rather_o absurd_a and_o scandalous_a libel_n come_v forth_o since_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o of_o ten_o more_o promise_v cap._n vii_o certain_a direction_n unto_o catholic_n hâ—w_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o bear_v themselves_o in_o this_o time_n of_o contention_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o infamous_a lie_n of_o vv._n vv._n in_o his_o book_n of_o quodâ—â—bets_n cap._n viii_o there_o manifest_a folly_n and_o apparent_a bad_a spirit_n in_o choose_v the_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o their_o book_n cap._n i._n first_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o our_o discontent_a priest_n late_a book_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o prove_v our_o purpose_n to_o run_v they_o over_o all_o which_o hitherto_o be_v six_o that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o first_o in_o latyn_a entitle_v book_n declaratio_fw-la moâ—uum_fw-la &_o turbationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o declaration_n of_o stir_n and_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o a_o certain_a intemperate_a invectyve_a against_o many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n well_o deserve_v both_o of_o they_o &_o of_o our_o country_n and_o replenish_v with_o innumerable_a slander_n most_o manifest_o false_a and_o prove_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n authoritye_n or_o restimony_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o passionate_a writer_n have_v make_v all_o stranger_n that_o have_v read_v the_o same_o to_o have_v a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o english_a man_n humour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o passion_n about_o which_o point_n see_v the_o table_n of_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n set_v before_o our_o apology_n and_o the_o apology_n itself_o cap._n ii_o the_o second_o book_n book_n be_v entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o do_v easy_o both_o answer_n and_o confound_v itself_o â—_z for_o that_o in_o the_o foremost_a discourse_n all_o these_o man_n opposition_n &_o impugnation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o letter_n to_o confirm_v those_o of_o the_o card._n protector_n whereby_o the_o archpriest_n be_v appoint_v assure_v we_o that_o whensoever_o any_o such_o confirmation_n shall_v come_v from_o his_o hol._n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o controversy_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_n discourse_n in_o the_o same_o book_n his_o hol._n breve_fw-la of_o approbation_n be_v now_o publish_v do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o far_o of_o from_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o childbirth_n after_o their_o long_a and_o troublesome_a trayvayl_v thrust_v out_o to_o the_o world_n very_o unexpected_o to_o move_v new_a trouble_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o hol._n and_o will_v attend_v his_o auswere_n and_o resolution_n therein_o which_o resolution_n as_o since_o we_o have_v see_v come_v forth_o soon_o after_o against_o they_o though_o his_o hol._n at_o that_o time_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o seditious_a book_n the_o iniquity_n whereof_o be_v and_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v see_v it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o his_o hol._n 1601_o will_v have_v answer_v so_o myld_o as_o he_o do_v though_o we_o know_v his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whole_o bend_v to_o mildness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o disposition_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v in_o our_o apology_n or_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o libel_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o injurious_a proceed_n of_o our_o tempt_a brethren_n in_o those_o book_n and_o to_o mitigate_v their_o distemper_a humour_n the_o best_a we_o can_v apology_n and_o for_o that_o this_o apology_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o thereof_o but_o remyt_v it_o and_o ourselves_o to_o their_o discreet_a judgment_n after_o this_o come_v out_o two_o other_o twin_n at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o in_o english_a libel_n the_o other_o in_o latyn_a the_o first_o be_v entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o archpriest_n untruth_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o contain_v the_o copy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o card._n protector_n letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n by_o his_o hol._n authority_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n own_o breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o letter_n also_o of_o card_n burghesiâ—s_n viceprotector_n in_o reprehension_n of_o m._n charnockâ—_n for_o disobey_v of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o two_o cardâ—_n in_o rome_n against_o they_o and_o other_o such_o like_a write_n which_o two_o book_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n after_o our_o foresay_a apology_n be_v end_v inducedâ—_n we_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a appendix_n apology_n for_o unfold_n their_o content_n the_o one_o have_v nothing_o but_o some_o few_o handful_n of_o vanity_n and_o scurrility_n lay_v to_o gather_v unfit_a to_o be_v further_o treat_v by_o modest_a man_n and_o the_o second_o represent_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o contentious_a proceed_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o former_a book_n who_o argument_n be_v as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v we_o remit_v ourselves_o how_o great_a a_o manifestation_n it_o have_v be_v of_o their_o own_o folly_n passion_n and_o imprudence_n to_o take_v this_o course_n of_o clamorous_a libel_v and_o defame_v their_o own_o friend_n and_o thereby_o also_o oblige_v they_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n to_o return_v auswere_v which_o they_o be_v most_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o inch_n of_o folly_n in_o write_v and_o publish_v the_o former_a 4_o book_n libel_n there_o be_v a_o ell_n in_o these_o last_o two_o that_o now_o be_v come_v forth_o the_o one_o bring_v we_o a_o new_a relation_n of_o the_o sedition_n and_o contention_n pass_v in_o wisbich_n the_o other_o important_a consideration_n to_o move_v all_o uniesuited_a catholic_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mild_a and_o merciful_a proceeding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n towards_o they_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o book_n we_o say_v and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o other_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v be_v sufficient_a if_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o discreet_a and_o modest_a man_n not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o protestant_n as_o by_o rip_v up_o some_o part_n thereof_o shall_v easy_o appear_v for_o first_o concern_v the_o relation_n of_o matter_n fall_v out_o in_o wisbich_n wisbich_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n about_o these_o affair_n where_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o plain_o and_o sincere_o with_o order_n and_o perspicuity_n without_o either_o amplification_n or_o exaggeration_n as_o here_o be_v use_v in_o this_o new_a rhetorical_a narration_n authentical_o also_o under_o man_n hand_n and_o letter_n and_o not_o in_o word_n alone_o scoff_n and_o jest_n as_o these_o man_n do_v whosoever_o we_o say_v shall_v read_v that_o and_o confer_v it_o with_o this_o &_o consider_v the_o different_a
and_o other_o to_o follow_v such_o course_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v these_o man_n recite_v in_o like_a manner_n m._n south_n worth_n speech_n to_o m._n bluet_n ibid._n we_o be_v determine_v say_v he_o twenty_o of_o we_o to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o à _fw-fr more_o strict_a order_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o dice_v the_o same_o be_v too_o ordinary_a with_o some_o in_o this_o house_n thus_o they_o write_v &_o publish_v without_o shame_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n run_v in_o print_n the_o particularyty_n whereof_o we_o of_o purpose_n avoid_v in_o our_o apology_n and_o this_o be_v their_o first_o folly_n &_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o report_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n tend_v all_o as_o you_o see_v to_o virtue_n reformation_n and_o reproof_n of_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a life_n whereas_o on_o their_o own_o side_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o matter_n pretend_v for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o piece_n of_o m._n bluet_n speech_n of_o reproof_n to_o f._n weston_n bring_v in_o by_o these_o man_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a commendation_n for_o spiritual_a feel_n side_n m._n bluet_n say_v they_o proceed_v further_o in_o effect_n as_o follow_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o healthful_a penance_n a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o man_n in_o our_o case_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o such_o enormity_n if_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_a force_n to_o remedy_v these_o evil_n what_o extraordinary_a grace_n or_o power_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o your_o supposed_a authority_n and_o law_n thus_o they_o say_v contemn_v hereby_o as_o you_o see_v all_o particular_a rule_n direction_n help_n and_o order_n for_o conservation_n or_o increase_n of_o spirit_n use_v by_o virtuous_a man_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o healthful_a penance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remedy_v all_o enormity_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o canon_n constitution_n law_n and_o new_a ordinance_n appoint_v daily_a for_o restrain_v of_o enormity_n as_o well_o in_o college_n cloister_n church_n and_o congregation_n as_o other_o where_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n if_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o healthful_a penance_n be_v sufficient_a nay_o why_o be_v there_o prison_n chain_n galley_n or_o gallows_n if_o only_o the_o sacramental_a penance_n be_v sufficient_a &_o nothing_o else_o require_v do_v you_o see_v how_o these_o good_a people_n be_v de_fw-fr larga_fw-la manica_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n be_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o their_o whole_a narration_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o one_o side_n be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n labour_v to_o have_v to_o wit_n rule_v order_n and_o discipline_n observe_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o become_v priest_n and_o confessor_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o time_n wisbicâ—_n complain_v also_o of_o great_a and_o foul_a enormyty_n already_o comit_v and_o worse_o fear_v among_o they_o and_o then_o how_o mighty_o the_o other_o side_n be_v far_o the_o few_o stryve_v against_o this_o and_o will_v have_v no_o special_a order_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o peculiar_a help_n or_o remedy_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v use_v when_o where_o and_o so_o often_o as_o every_o man_n please_v and_o no_o otherways_o this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o strife_n and_o contention_n clear_v it_o be_v on_o which_o side_n virtue_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n stand_v and_o albeit_o this_o side_n shall_v have_v be_v overstrict_n and_o commit_v tomuch_o rigour_n in_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v their_o fault_n as_o you_o see_v of_o zeal_n &_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o perdonable_a than_o the_o turbulent_a resistance_n and_o impugnation_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o disorder_n liberty_n and_o dissolution_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o former_a book_n entitule_v the_o relation_n of_o wisbiche_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o they_o with_o great_a untruth_n and_o partiality_n in_o their_o first_o book_n both_o in_o latyn_a and_o english_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o apology_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o now_o with_o great_a indiscretion_n and_o folly_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o their_o disorder_n in_o that_o place_n as_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v suppress_v with_o silence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o discend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n which_o we_o for_o modestye_n sake_n pass_v over_o in_o general_a term_n &_o so_o shall_v they_o also_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudency_n for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o print_v the_o former_a objection_n &_o complaint_n of_o m._n south_n worth_n so_o grave_a &_o reverend_a a_o man_n about_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o dice_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v omit_v the_o story_n also_o of_o pewter_n steal_v of_o mary_n the_o maid_n find_v in_o one_o of_o their_o chamber_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o publish_v by_o they_o or_o with_o what_o wisdom_n or_o discretion_n and_o moreover_o they_o do_v so_o wise_o handle_v these_o matter_n in_o their_o defence_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o leave_v thing_n more_o suspicious_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o reader_n than_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o accusation_n so_o as_o in_o this_o also_o they_o fulfil_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v insipientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o beside_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o excess_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n of_o some_o in_o wisbich_n there_o ensue_v also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n another_o argument_n of_o far_o worse_a nature_n than_o the_o former_a for_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v they_o abstayn_v to_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o title_n or_o first_o front_n of_o their_o book_n doubt_v perhaps_o lest_o all_o good_a and_o modest_a man_n will_v be_v avert_v with_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o mention_v thereof_o as_o proceed_v of_o a_o extreme_a surfeit_n of_o unchristian_a malice_n the_o matter_n be_v jesuit_n that_o whereas_o in_o time_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a proceed_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o fellow_n both_o in_o rome_n flanders_n and_o england_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v do_v &_o write_v against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n by_o their_o ungrateful_a scholar_n of_o our_o nation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o through_o passion_n levity_n anger_n and_o incitation_n of_o other_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o party_n that_o do_v accuse_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o judge_n appoint_v in_o these_o cause_n all_o which_o we_o have_v show_v large_o &_o particular_o in_o the_o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n yet_o these_o man_n know_v in_o their_o conscience_n deal_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o those_o calumniation_n object_v or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o false_a &_o devise_v upon_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a and_o deny_v afterward_o by_o those_o that_o object_v they_o do_v notwithstanding_o set_v they_o down_o now_o again_o as_o point_n justify_v or_o justifiable_a and_o have_v put_v they_o also_o in_o print_n for_o the_o further_a infamation_n of_o jesuit_n and_o their_o whole_a order_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o so_o high_a and_o odious_a malice_n as_o we_o be_v wonderful_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o have_v print_v it_o as_o come_v from_o any_o of_o our_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o from_o man_n of_o our_o order_n and_o function_n but_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o first_o branch_n or_o head_n of_o this_o calumniation_n have_v this_o title_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o memorial_n send_v by_o certain_a englishman_n out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o the_o pope_n hol._n 68_o clement_n the_o 8._o against_o the_o jesuit_n labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n september_n 1597._o and_o here_o you_o must_v note_v that_o in_o report_v this_o only_a title_n our_o brethren_n do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o discover_v their_o entention_n to_o be_v only_o to_o defame_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o englishman_n they_o wear_v that_o
catholic_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n then_o exclude_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o england_n as_o foreign_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n three_o denynig_v the_o say_a sea_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o all_o authority_n to_o restrain_v punish_v or_o force_v by_o way_n of_o arm_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o crime_n pertain_v to_o religion_n four_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n shall_v attempt_v such_o matter_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o catholic_a subject_n and_o that_o themselves_o will_v do_v it_o though_o he_o come_v in_o person_n five_o they_o lie_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n as_o hitherto_o english_a catholik_o have_v suffer_v for_o religion_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o do_n not_o except_v herein_o the_o very_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o further_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o they_o can_v have_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o have_v agree_v to_o the_o say_a persecution_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v for_o the_o same_o six_o that_o they_o mean_v hereeafter_o to_o change_v their_o former_a course_n and_o as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n and_o with_o such_o resolution_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v any_o disignment_n or_o treatese_fw-it of_o his_o hol._n or_o other_o catholic_n for_o reformation_n or_o restraynt_n of_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o force_n in_o england_n they_o will_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o persecutor_n the_o 7._o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o semynary_n and_o education_n of_o our_o youth_n therein_o beyond_o the_o sea_n wherein_o themselves_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o make_v that_o they_o be_v now_o except_v their_o sedition_n and_o they_o dehort_v all_o catholic_n with_o great_a vehemency_n from_o send_v their_o child_n thither_o counsel_v they_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n where_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v other_o master_n even_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o if_o need_v be_v to_o instruct_v they_o better_o than_o in_o the_o seminaryes_n they_o be_v instruct_v these_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a position_n which_o these_o man_n have_v in_o this_o book_n set_v down_o and_o do_v handle_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o argument_n thereof_o which_o you_o see_v of_o what_o quality_n &_o consideration_n they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o full_a of_o adulation_n and_o mere_o parasitical_a the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o pernicious_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a the_o five_o wicked_a and_o reproachful_a the_o six_o traitorous_a and_o the_o last_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o impious_a which_o in_o part_n shall_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o word_n which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o say_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o title_n itself_o of_o the_o book_n argument_n which_o they_o call_v important_a consideration_n to_o move_v all_o true_a catholic_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o jesuit_v to_o wit_n not_o so_o base_a or_o wicked_o mind_v as_o themselves_o to_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o temporal_a favour_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n against_o catholic_n since_o it_o exclude_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o fall_v to_o heresy_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o also_o mild_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o say_v add_v further_o another_o piece_n of_o the_o say_a title_n in_o these_o word_n publish_v by_o sundry_a of_o we_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o dislike_n of_o many_o treatese_n letter_n and_o report_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o make_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o the_o contrary_a with_o our_o opinion_n of_o a_o better_a course_n hereafter_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n thus_o they_o frame_v their_o title_n whereby_o as_o you_o see_v they_o first_o make_v themselves_o public_a proctor_n for_o the_o heretic_n and_o presecutor_n and_o then_o open_a accuser_n against_o the_o presecuted_a catholic_n on_o their_o own_o side_n that_o which_o they_o add_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n by_o sundry_a of_o they_o secular_a priest_n we_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o sundry_a and_o sunder_v also_o then_o many_o unite_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o attempt_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o secular_a in_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o mind_n also_o hart_n and_o desire_n which_o s._n paul_n conjoin_v with_o impiety_n when_o he_o say_v abnegantes_fw-la impietatem_fw-la &_o saecularia_fw-la desideria_fw-la as_o for_o the_o treatese_n 2._o letter_n and_o report_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o make_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o persecution_n use_v upon_o catholik_o in_o england_n which_o our_o new_a doctor_n here_o do_v protest_v to_o mislike_v they_o have_v be_v write_v and_o make_v by_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o learnede_a card._n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n which_o in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v set_v down_o little_o import_v what_o these_o man_n may_v like_v or_o dislike_v thereof_o now_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o judge_n or_o censurer_n of_o their_o master_n do_n and_o write_n britan._n especial_o see_v they_o so_o transform_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o envy_n &_o malice_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v sell_v their_o tongue_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n motive_n to_o contradict_v whatsoever_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o their_o offer_a opinion_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a course_n hereafter_o alibi_fw-la for_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n as_o after_o they_o call_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a to_o all_o catholic_n of_o discretion_n same_o consider_v the_o learning_n virtue_n gravity_n severity_n constancy_n wisdom_n and_o other_o commendation_n of_o these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o of_o their_o labour_n hitherto_o and_o compare_v therewith_o the_o contrary_a in_o firmitye_n and_o imperfection_n of_o these_o man_n and_o that_o thâ—y_v set_v up_o nothing_o but_o seek_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n and_o shall_v show_v we_o what_o this_o new_a course_n of_o they_o be_v which_o they_o call_v better_a for_o promote_a of_o catholic_a religion_n hereafter_o in_o england_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o but_o only_o a_o flatter_a persuasion_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o state_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a wherein_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o adversaries_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o &_o then_o a_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o catholic_n to_o send_v their_o child_n no_o more_o to_o the_o seminaryes_n beyond_o the_o sea_n lest_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a as_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v or_o relate_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n subject_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n many_o time_n mention_v before_o by_o they_o and_o now_o again_o great_o urge_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n where_o have_v rail_v without_o all_o modesty_n or_o measure_n against_o f._n person_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n and_o priest_n unite_v with_o he_o in_o admit_v his_o hol._n ordinance_n about_o the_o archpriest_n they_o say_v thus_o 14_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o admit_v the_o archpriest_n he_o and_o his_o confederate_n have_v incur_v a_o double_a praemunire_n as_o in_o another_o place_n siz_o in_o the_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n i_o mean_v god_n willing_a to_o declare_v so_o intend_v he_o thereby_o to_o draw_v you_o all_o good_a catholic_n into_o the_o same_o predicament_n premunireal_a and_o of_o treason_n with_o he_o touch_v this_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n here_o mention_v if_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a thereby_o that_o they_o may_v say_v or_o unsay_v therein_o what_o they_o list_v without_o controlment_n then_o may_v all_o the_o other_o book_n also_o hitherto_o set_v forth_o be_v call_v quodlibet_n quodlibet_n no_o less_o than_o this_o have_v tie_v themselves_o therein_o to_o no_o law_n either_o of_o truth_n probability_n proof_n or_o modesty_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v what_o occasion_n this_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n may_v bring_v to_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a this_o matter_n of_o praemunire_n than_o here_o and_o in_o other_o their_o write_n have_v be_v express_v see_v that_o apply_v that_o law_n as_o they_o do_v to_o
overthrow_v thereby_o the_o pope_n institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n their_o intention_n must_v needs_o be_v consequent_o to_o exclude_v all_o papal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o prince_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o agree_v thereunto_o which_o doctrine_n of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v but_o see_v and_o for_o better_a explication_n thereof_o we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o in_o our_o 2._o apology_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o place_n praemunire_n and_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o these_o people_n do_v require_v yet_o have_v both_o thought_n and_o seek_v more_o of_o that_o point_n since_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o often_o urge_v it_o we_o find_v somewhat_o to_o be_v add_v here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o there_o we_o mention_v be_v rather_o a_o antecedent_n or_o preamble_n to_o the_o law_n itself_o of_o praemunire_n than_o the_o chief_a substance_n thereof_o which_o preamble_n be_v begin_v special_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o continue_v on_o until_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1375._o which_o be_v but_o a_o year_n before_o the_o say_v king_n death_n when_o wickclif_n now_o have_v begone_v to_o stir_v against_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o king_n be_v impotent_a permit_v the_o government_n most_o to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n his_o four_o some_o at_o great_a variance_n in_o those_o day_n with_o the_o bishop_n namely_o wickam_n and_o courtney_n the_o first_o of_o winchester_n the_o second_o of_o london_n and_o himself_o not_o a_o little_a incense_a with_o john_n wickliff_n new_a devilish_a persuasion_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n wherefore_o a_o contention_n be_v in_o those_o day_n about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o dispose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o conclude_v in_o england_n after_o many_o contention_n and_o dispute_n and_o many_o sending_n forth_o and_o back_o to_o auinion_n in_o france_n where_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n reside_v that_o such_o provision_n of_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v nor_o make_v from_o the_o pope_n immediate_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o confirmation_n afterward_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v contrary_v to_o this_o procure_v provision_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o this_o law_n shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o lawmaker_n that_o be_v catholik_o impressis_fw-la be_v evident_a by_o all_o author_n that_o have_v write_v thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o for_o that_o late_a pope_n have_v either_o agree_v thereunto_o or_o permit_v the_o same_o and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o ure_n also_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n at_o this_o day_n by_o agreement_n and_o composition_n between_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a prince_n and_o catholic_a clergy_n but_o beside_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v another_o invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n since_o that_o time_n islepij_fw-la as_o though_o by_o this_o law_n all_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o england_n not_o only_o in_o provide_v of_o benefice_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v temporalitye_n 5._o but_o even_o in_o matter_n also_o mere_a spiritual_a in_o which_o sense_n k._n henry_n the_o eight_o father_n of_o her_o majesty_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n infect_v with_o luther_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n to_o condemn_v the_o card._n of_o york_n and_o all_o his_o english_a clergy_n 1._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o temporalitye_n by_o pretence_n of_o this_o law_n 1530._o for_o admit_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n campegius_fw-la &_o the_o say_a cardinal_n without_o the_o king_n express_a licence_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o have_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v call_v foreign_a and_o external_a and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o england_n by_o diverse_a law_n statute_n &_o oath_n set_v forth_o by_o protestant_n against_o the_o same_o since_o that_o tyme._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n be_v plain_o false_a and_o heretical_a as_o you_o see_v do_v these_o libeler_n urge_v it_o now_o against_o the_o archpriest_n and_o other_o that_o admit_v and_o approve_v his_o authority_n though_o mere_o spiritual_a as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v as_o have_v nor_o benefice_n nor_o temporality_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o passion_n to_o conspire_v and_o jump_v the_o three_o point_n of_o their_o argument_n in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o show_v that_o nether_a the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o soever_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o restrayn_v argument_n punish_v or_o press_v by_o way_n of_o force_n or_o arm_n immediate_o or_o by_o other_o any_o christian_a temporal_a prince_n whatsoever_o for_o any_o delict_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n impugnation_n of_o christian_a faith_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o crime_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o much_o danger_n or_o damage_n shall_v eâ—sâ—e_v by_o his_o default_n to_o the_o commouwealth_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o irreligious_a paradox_n they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v throughout_o their_o whole_a book_n allege_v fond_a &_o childish_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o 19_o as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o arm_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o defend_v catholic_a religion_n without_o arm_n and_o other_o such_o fancy_n which_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o external_a force_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v by_o christian_n and_o as_o martin_n luther_n dispute_v when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o war_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wage_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o religion_n especial_o at_o the_o pope_n direction_n and_o yet_o be_v our_o man_n so_o confident_a in_o these_o their_o folly_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o catholic_n ibidem_fw-la give_v no_o ear_n dear_a catholic_n to_o any_o private_a whisper_n or_o jesuitical_a persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v assure_v yourselves_o be_v false_a and_o unlearned_a sophistification_n thus_o they_o say_v and_o thus_o they_o assure_v catholic_n but_o much_o more_o sure_a be_v we_o that_o this_o be_v pride_n ignorance_n â—olly_n and_o falsehood_n in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n be_v against_o they_o in_o this_o position_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o call_v by_o these_o man_n here_o private_a whisper_n jesuitical_a persuasion_n and_o unlearned_a sophistication_n be_v so_o learned_a and_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o rank_n of_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o point_n within_o these_o 400._o year_n as_o also_o in_o our_o day_n against_o heretic_n and_o atheist_n and_o convince_v the_o same_o by_o most_o learned_a demonstration_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n council_n father_n and_o theological_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o direct_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divyne_n have_v not_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o own_o state_n yet_o indirect_o for_o conservation_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v impugn_a or_o put_v in_o hazard_n by_o they_o he_o may_v also_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o help_n of_o temporal_a force_n for_o his_o restraint_n either_o immediate_o from_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o prince_n at_o his_o direction_n if_o we_o say_v we_o shall_v cyte_v here_o all_o the_o learned_a catholic_a author_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v write_v and_o
he_o and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o these_o our_o brethren_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v our_o brethren_n which_o we_o wish_v may_v be_v ever_o but_o follow_v this_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o beside_o this_o they_o call_v general_o thesaid_a jesuit_n 5._o proud_a nenrod_n boisterous_a hunter_n jesâ—nical_a huâ—â—erists_n mâ—â—aâ—â—ill_o jan_a practiser_n furious_a spirit_n mâ—n_z without_o consereâ—â—e_n 〈◊〉_d companion_n ambitious_a hipoerit_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o these_o man_n as_o they_o do_v allow_v by_o name_n thomas_n bel_n the_o heretical_a apostata_fw-la and_o relapsed_a priest_n his_o shameless_a slander_n and_o railing_n against_o they_o and_o further_o they_o term_v all_o catholic_n that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o archpâ—â—eist_n and_o the_o say_a father_n infect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d gallant_n abroad_o they_o of_o the_o new_a guise_n fanciful_a etc._n etc._n 3â—_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 19_o or_o 20._o grave_a man_n that_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o conversation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o prison_n of_o wisbieh_o they_o call_v they_o cuery_n where_o 23._o the_o 〈◊〉_d oft_o separation_n and_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o unity_n they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o poor_a fool_n conspire_v companion_n and_o that_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d this_o better_a luck_n â—_o weston_n they_o call_v yoncker_n dissemble_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hall_n 〈◊〉_d his_o cook_n m._n braâ—ston_n à _fw-fr reverend_a ancient_a priest_n a_o hipocritical_a parasite_n etc._n procure_v his_o agenage_n among_o the_o rest_n with_o machavillian_n practice_n etc._n etc._n of_o m._n d._n bavyn_n their_o judge_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v stesse_n line_v with_o jesuitisme_n and_o a_o halt_a arburator_n etc._n etc._n of_o three_o reverend_a priest_n that_o be_v procurator_n of_o the_o archp._n in_o rome_n the_o one_o a_o deane_z and_o doctor_z of_o divinity_n the_o other_o a_o provost_n and_o the_o three_o now_o a_o assistant_n to_o the_o say_v archp._n they_o write_v thus_o standish_n that_o honest_a man_n must_v have_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n hol._n with_o two_o runagate_n priest_n d._n iâ—addock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n etc._n etc._n 55._o who_o like_v very_o lie_v wretch_n dishonest_a companion_n etc._n etc._n of_o father_n garnet_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o divelisâ—â—_a politician_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n abase_v â—assal_n of_o f._n person_n that_o be_v 53._o swâ—â—teth_v by_o his_o little_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o f._n person_n himself_o who_o they_o make_v the_o special_a object_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o their_o malice_n it_o will_v require_v half_a a_o book_n to_o set_v down_o what_o they_o â—could_v against_o he_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o great_a merit_n in_o set_v forward_a god_n cause_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n as_o we_o hear_v he_o do_v such_o insolent_a and_o intemperate_a railing_n at_o these_o man_n hand_n who_o have_v be_v so_o great_o many_o way_n behold_v unto_o he_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o bring_v up_o by_o he_o whereby_o their_o notorious_a ingratitude_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o than_o we_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n of_o their_o folly_n in_o handle_v their_o affair_n but_o that_o we_o think_v good_a to_o end_v with_o some_o more_o pleasant_a phrase_n of_o they_o as_o we_o begin_v then_o be_v these_o bitter_a gall_v and_o venomous_a speech_n now_o last_v rehearse_v hear_v then_o how_o they_o protest_v and_o conclude_v never_o shall_v any_o royal_a lady_n of_o the_o court_n maid_n of_o honour_n speech_n or_o daâ—â—sel_n of_o rare_a aspect_n quality_n endowment_n or_o grace_n distil_v the_o accent_n of_o their_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heceade_v of_o care_n cark_n and_o greese_n be_v lead_v away_o as_o wyve_n or_o concubyne_n to_o base_a villain_n swagger_v misshape_a sâ—addes_n etc._n etc._n never_o shall_v the_o angel_n face_n the_o flower_n of_o england_n youth_n the_o beauty_n of_o britayne_n ocean_n be_v pay_v empare_v overclouded_n with_o a_o steep_a down_o shower_n of_o stormy_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n never_o shall_v the_o vermilion_a â—iush_n of_o english_a virgin_n the_o womanly_a modest_a look_n of_o marry_a wyve_n or_o the_o ancient_a matronlike_a countenance_n of_o any_o widow_n with_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o albion_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o abortive_n of_o the_o hot_a spanish_a clime_n by_o our_o doing_n etc._n etc._n never_o shall_v any_o tender_a mother_n nurse_n or_o sweet_a babe_n weep_v or_o any_o hand_n wring_v or_o hart_n hurl_v out_o volley_n of_o sigh_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n never_o shall_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n angel_n be_v offend_v or_o saint_n grieve_v nor_o soul_n punish_v or_o pass_v to_o purgatory_n much_o less_o to_o hell_n by_o our_o mean_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o may_v we_o see_v and_o note_v diverse_a extremes_n of_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n as_o first_o in_o bitterness_n of_o rail_v spiteful_a and_o venomous_a slander_v and_o defame_v and_o then_o soft_a and_o delicate_a niceness_n in_o word_n for_o woman_n and_o if_o those_o of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisbich_n be_v of_o this_o late_a spirit_n no_o marvel_n though_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o rule_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o their_o last_o judge_n and_o arbitrator_n in_o that_o contention_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o favourite_n m._n much_o we_o mean_v and_o m._n dudley_n have_v bring_v both_o side_n to_o live_v together_o again_o as_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o have_v show_v do_v yet_o ordain_v and_o leave_v in_o write_v also_o under_o their_o hand_n as_o in_o this_o relation_n be_v confess_v with_o the_o quiet_a party_n 46._o that_o they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o again_o afterward_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o these_o other_o amend_v not_o their_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o same_o scandalous_a behaviour_n again_o which_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v except_o they_o have_v see_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o former_a separation_n and_o some_o fear_v also_o and_o likelihood_n that_o the_o same_o enormyte_v and_o disorder_n may_v come_v in_o ure_n again_o visbich_n by_o which_o write_v in_o deed_n they_o justify_v the_o former_a separation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o just_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o great_a disorder_n on_o the_o other_o side_n etc._n etc._n consequent_o this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o print_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o or_o the_o most_o part_n be_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o wisbich_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o little_o have_v be_v speak_v about_o the_o second_o book_n their_o six_o in_o order_n entitle_v important_a consideration_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d who_o argument_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n to_o have_v be_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o proceed_n &_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o adversaries_n against_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a cath._n cause_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o wit_n on_o catholic_n themselves_o which_o subject_n or_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o must_v imagine_v be_v handle_v by_o they_o with_o no_o less_o passion_n and_o consequent_o with_o no_o more_o wisdom_n reason_n or_o temperance_n they_o the_o former_a see_v that_o whereas_o passion_n enter_v reason_n fly_v as_o every_o man_n know_v whereof_o also_o ensue_v that_o whereas_o the_o philosopher_n say_v prudentia_fw-la consistie_a maximè_fw-la in_o eligendis_fw-la medijs_fw-la wisdom_n consist_v most_o in_o choose_v fit_a and_o apt_a mean_n to_o bring_v our_o end_n to_o pass_v these_o man_n be_v altogeth_a in_o the_o fury_n of_o passion_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o do_v err_v in_o choose_v those_o mean_n both_o of_o word_n and_o deed_n whereby_o they_o shall_v effectuate_v well_o their_o designment_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o this_o we_o have_v ashew_v swell_v in_o our_o apology_n upon_o every_o occasion_n offer_v as_o also_o much_o more_o in_o our_o little_a appendix_n to_o their_o other_o two_o book_n libel_n the_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o relatio_fw-la turbarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o grow_v more_o into_o passion_n then_o before_o for_o that_o this_o tempest_n always_o grow_v when_o the_o door_n be_v once_o open_v unto_o it_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o quite_o opposite_a mean_n to_o their_o own_o end_n as_o there_o we_o have_v show_v nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o peace_n with_o their_o superior_a which_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a book_n
memory_n or_o witness_n or_o any_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v here_o have_v allege_v it_o see_v their_o malice_n against_o he_o be_v so_o rank_n as_o every_o way_n appear_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o allege_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o he_o heretic_n politic_a or_o atheist_n have_v hitherto_o do_v to_o our_o knowledge_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a and_o so_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v supply_v with_o cry_n and_o clamour_n oath_n and_o protestation_n that_o which_o they_o can_v show_v by_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o substantial_a argument_n as_o you_o shall_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o example_n that_o ensue_v bring_v in_o and_o handle_v by_o themselves_o against_o catholic_n and_o jesuyte_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o say_a father_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o they_o mention_v of_o m._n francis_n throgmorton_n his_o attempt_n for_o which_o he_o die_v if_o any_o such_o be_v at_o all_o as_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o we_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o by_o jesuit_n counsel_n and_o incitation_n or_o not_o no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v say_v yea_o for_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o know_v how_o that_o poor_a gentleman_n not_o long_o before_o by_o his_o brother_n thomas_n his_o journey_n into_o england_n be_v draw_v into_o that_o new_a crew_n and_o unlucky_o association_n which_o be_v late_o begone_v in_o paris_n by_o m._n paget_n factious_a morgan_n and_o himself_o as_o adherent_a against_o d._n allen_n f._n person_n and_o their_o friend_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n be_v touch_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v but_o the_o pamphlet_n set_v out_o by_o the_o state_n at_o that_o time_n a_fw-mi 1584._o entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o francis_n throgmorion_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o write_v item_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o his_o brother_n thomas_n throgmorton_n by_o letter_n and_o conference_n and_o by_o thomas_n morgan_n his_o letter_n two_o of_o the_o principal_a confederate_n and_o worker_n of_o these_o treason_n reside_v in_o france_n with_o a_o resolute_a determination_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o scotish_n queen_n and_o her_o confederate_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v ask_v further_o of_o d._n parry_n parry_n his_o send_v into_o england_n a_o little_a after_o that_o time_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o he_o tell_v her_o ma._n be_v this_o also_o by_o any_o english_a jesuit_n plot_v no_o true_o for_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n that_o d._n allen_n and_o f._n person_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o paris_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o england_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o talk_v with_o he_o or_o hear_v his_o plot_n as_o the_o two_o forename_a gentleman_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n entreat_v they_o whereupon_o he_o be_v offend_v protest_v to_o m._n wat'_v a_o english_a priest_n in_o rouen_n his_o country_n man_n at_o his_o pass_v that_o way_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n in_o england_n and_o if_o all_o other_o proof_n fail_v yet_o his_o own_o confession_n extant_a in_o print_n do_v clear_a by_o name_n the_o say_v d._n and_o father_n from_o all_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o consent_v to_o his_o attempt_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n set_v forth_o after_o in_o print_n in_o october_n i_o come_v to_o paris_n william_n where_o i_o find_v my_o credit_n well_o settle_v &_o be_v one_o day_n at_o the_o chamber_n of_o thomas_n morgan_n a_o catholic_a gentleman_n great_o belove_v and_o trust_v on_o that_o side_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v after_o other_o talk_n desire_v by_o morgan_n to_o go_v up_o with_o he_o to_o another_o chamber_n where_o he_o break_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n etc._n etc._n diverse_a divine_n be_v name_v d._n allen_n i_o desire_v person_n i_o refuse_v by_o chance_n come_v m._n wat'_v a_o learned_a priest_n with_o who_o i_o confer_v and_o be_v overule_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v not_o only_a d_o allen_n and_o f._n person_n deliver_v from_o all_o counsel_n and_o participation_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o parry_n also_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o f._n person_n nether_a to_o have_v dare_v to_o comyt_v his_o plot_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o these_o our_o charitable_a brethren_n do_v write_v of_o this_o and_o another_o case_n two_o gentleman_n say_v they_o about_o that_o time_n a_o 23._o 1583._o m._n arden_n and_o m._n someruile_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v purpose_v and_o contryve_v how_o they_o may_v have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o she_o ma._n sacred_a preson_z etc._n etc._n and_o d._n parry_n the_o very_a same_o year_n be_v plot_v with_o jesuit_n beyond_o the_o sea_n how_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v the_o like_a villainy_n someruile_n thus_o they_o say_v and_o will_v lay_v this_o villainy_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o the_o other_o of_o someruile_a &_o arden_n if_o any_o such_o wear_v wherein_o yet_o never_o jesuite_n we_o think_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o there_o process_n or_o otherwise_o hitherto_o so_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n against_o jesuit_n by_o many_o degree_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o another_o point_n follow_v touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n m._n shelley_n shelley_n and_o other_o by_o the_o go_n of_o one_o mope_v into_o england_n whereof_o these_o man_n write_v in_o these_o word_n ibid._n how_o the_o worthy_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v about_o this_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o say_a plot_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n we_o will_v pretermit_v m._n person_n that_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o it_o can_v tell_v the_o story_n very_o round_o etc._n etc._n it_o wrought_v the_o noble_a earl_n overthrow_v 1585._o which_o may_v just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesuitical_a practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n mendoza_n and_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n the_o malignant_a proceed_n of_o these_o man_n first_o they_o say_v they_o will_v pretermit_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o name_v f._n person_n wherein_o be_v two_o malignitye_n priest_n first_o in_o pretermit_v mope_v know_v to_o be_v the_o actor_n for_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o their_o faction_n the_o other_o in_o name_v f._n person_n who_o in_o all_o that_o affair_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v hitherto_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o three_o malignity_n also_o be_v in_o name_v for_o a_o jesuite_n don_n bernardino_n mendoza_n the_o k._n of_o spain_n his_o ambassador_n in_o england_n a_o lay_a gentleman_n yet_o alive_a and_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o ever_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o those_o action_n or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o but_o suâ—e_v we_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a malignity_n to_o call_v they_o jesuitical_a practice_n as_o these_o man_n do_v 1584._o see_v that_o in_o the_o foresaid_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o heretic_n against_o m._n throgmorton_n be_v set_v down_o among_o his_o confession_n that_o the_o foresaid_a mope_v alias_o spring_n that_o come_v over_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o m._n shelley_n be_v otherwise_o call_v charles_n paget_n and_o that_o thomas_n morgan_n reside_v in_o france_n have_v bring_v the_o say_a francis_n throgmorton_n into_o deal_n of_o state_n matter_n with_o the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o foresaid_a ambassador_n he_o and_o mope_v send_v m._n thom._n throgmorton_n to_o his_o say_a brother_n in_o england_n to_o advertise_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o those_o attempt_n here_o object_v all_o which_o three_o actor_n how_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o jesuit_n &_o how_o little_a union_n they_o have_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plot_n and_o action_n all_o englishman_n know_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o we_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o &_o four_o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n whereby_o may_v appear_v to_o who_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o good_a earl_n ascribe_v by_o these_o man_n to_o jesuitical_a practice_n may_v true_o be_v attribute_v and_o besides_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o m._n shelley_n his_o arraignment_n certain_a confession_n of_o d._n bagshaw_n high_o commend_v by_o the_o q._n
of_o all_o other_o seek_v most_o to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o they_o have_v unpassionate_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o brief_o some_o few_o more_o that_o concern_v he_o especial_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o other_o particular_a information_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o matter_n object_v wherefore_o to_o touch_v they_o brief_o as_o theyâ—ly_v in_o this_o their_o book_n of_o important_a consideration_n for_o we_o will_v omit_v either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o other_o libel_n term_v their_o relation_n of_o wisbich_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heap_v together_o in_o a_o certain_a mad_a and_o furious_a innective_n of_o vv._n vv._n prefix_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n before_o the_o say_a bookâ—_n as_o these_o only_a with_o the_o spiteful_a manner_n of_o utter_v the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o to_o discreedit_v not_o only_o the_o writer_n but_o all_o his_o aider_n and_o approver_n with_o all_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o for_o first_o they_o affirm_v here_o apol._n that_o f._n person_n have_v seâ—t_o sundry_a of_o his_o subject_n into_o ireland_n already_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o that_o that_o war_n be_v plot_v and_o solicit_v by_o he_o and_o he_o that_o he_o have_v entitle_v the_o k._n of_o spain_n to_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o france_n etc._n and_o the_o lady_n infanta_n to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v constrain_v the_o student_n of_o the_o semynaryes_n in_o spain_n to_o subscribe_v to_o her_o interest_n force_v they_o to_o promise_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o england_n they_o will_v advance_v her_o title_n to_o their_o uttermost_a ability_n power_n and_o poise_n of_o word_n that_o for_o not_o applaud_v to_o this_o spanish_a pretence_n of_o the_o infanta_n the_o l._n dacres_n be_v dryven_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o all_o other_o spanish_a dominion_n be_v slander_v to_o be_v a_o spy_n for_o england_n and_o to_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v set_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n on_o fire_n that_o f._n person_n have_v cause_v diverse_a of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v utter_o disgrace_v discredit_v yea_o and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o spain_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o desire_n therein_o that_o after_o he_o come_v in_o post_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o book_n of_o title_n read_v in_o the_o refectory_n of_o the_o college_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v resy_v and_o that_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o secular_a seminary_n priest_n he_o give_v out_o that_o book_n of_o title_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o m._n dolman_n a_o secular_a priest_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n more_o of_o like_a accusation_n and_o calumniation_n which_o for_o brevity_n and_o loathsomeness_n we_o omit_v be_v heap_v together_o in_o this_o place_n and_o sprinkele_v again_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o albeit_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o theyneed_a no_o answer_n yet_o will_v we_o say_v somewhat_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o that_o of_o have_v send_v diverse_a of_o his_o subject_n already_o into_o ireland_n to_o set_v forward_o that_o war_n all_o man_n know_v that_o f._n person_n have_v authority_n over_o none_o ireland_n but_o only_o english_a jesuit_n whereof_o if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v send_v hitherto_o into_o ireland_n or_o any_o one_o to_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n or_o any_o one_o priest_n of_o those_o seminaryes_n to_o have_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o that_o way_n for_o diverse_a year_n than_o may_v these_o slander_n have_v some_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o this_o their_o malicious_a sycophancy_n but_o none_o be_v at_o all_o it_o make_v they_o more_o in_o excusable_a moreover_o weâ—_n adâ—_n that_o we_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n late_o write_v out_o of_o spay_v ne_o by_o a_o man_n o_o credit_n fitzherbert_n about_o the_o protestation_n of_o two_o worshipful_a and_o honourable_a gentleman_n sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o m._n thomas_n fitzherbert_n concern_v this_o affair_n of_o ireland_n wherein_o they_o both_o affirm_v and_o protest_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n irland_n that_o to_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o one_o englishman_n else_o be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o late_a affair_n of_o ireland_n nor_o any_o one_o hitherto_o of_o our_o nation_n employ_v or_o send_v in_o that_o action_n and_o m._n thomas_n fitzherbert_n name_v in_o that_o letter_n one_o hewghe_o boy_n a_o irishman_n agent_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o tyron_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n who_o reside_v there_o many_o month_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v m._n fitzherbert_n every_o day_n as_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o court_n never_o yet_o break_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o nor_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o englishman_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v privy_a thereunto_o as_o who_o both_o he_o and_o other_o irishman_n treat_v thereabout_o spain_n presume_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o designment_n therein_o and_o this_o can_v and_o will_v the_o say_a boy_n testify_v see_v since_o that_o time_n he_o be_v pass_v from_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o tyrone_n to_o her_o majesty_n service_n and_o further_o more_o the_o say_v two_o gentleman_n do_v protest_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v that_o both_o they_o f._n person_n and_o f._n creswel_n who_o have_v have_v hitherto_o most_o deal_n with_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o counsel_n do_v never_o treat_v in_o their_o life_n nor_o consent_n that_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a interest_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o such_o conquest_n of_o our_o country_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o attempt_v as_o these_o foolish_a malicious_a people_n do_v faygne_a and_o give_v out_o and_o further_o they_o protest_v by_o the_o same_o asseveration_n that_o neither_o the_o old_a king_n now_o dead_a nor_o his_o son_n now_o reign_v do_v ever_o pretend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o always_o assure_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o only_a meaning_n and_o desire_n be_v and_o be_v by_o their_o war_n against_o england_n that_o the_o catholic_n may_v be_v relieve_v from_o their_o most_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o oppression_n for_o religion_n and_o themselves_o deliver_v from_o continual_a molestation_n which_o in_o flanders_n indies_n and_o other_o place_n they_o receive_v from_o england_n have_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n with_o that_o crown_n above_o all_o other_o foreign_a nation_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v when_o the_o state_n be_v catholic_a this_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o point_n do_v the_o foresay_a two_o worthy_a gentleman_n avow_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a &_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o foresay_a letter_n which_o we_o have_v see_v date_v in_o madrid_n the_o first_o of_o october_n last_o past_o 1601._o by_o this_o then_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a calumniation_n against_o f._n person_n be_v discover_v concern_v his_o deal_n with_o and_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n intercept_v which_o be_v great_o confirm_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o a_o certain_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_a father_n himself_o in_o great_a confidence_n and_o cipher_n also_o as_o his_o adversaries_n say_n to_o f._n holt_n in_o flaunders_n from_o genua_n upon_o the_o 15._o of_o march_n 1597._o when_o the_o say_a father_n arryve_v there_o towards_o rome_n which_o letter_n or_o the_o copy_n thereof_o be_v steal_v afterward_o as_o it_o seem_v from_o f._n holt_n and_o give_v to_o his_o adversaries_n which_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v show_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v that_o which_o here_o they_o brag_v of_o say_v that_o his_o own_o book_n &_o handwryting_n will_v be_v bring_v out_o as_o witness_n against_o he_o but_o hitherto_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v or_o allege_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o in_o particular_a whereof_o we_o have_v the_o copy_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o allege_v it_o find_v more_o sincerity_n religion_n wisdom_n and_o gravity_n contain_v therein_o though_o write_v in_o secret_a and_o confidence_n where_o he_o may_v utter_v himself_o bold_o than_o their_o malignant_a envy_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v which_o yet_o we_o be_v enforce_v in_o this_o place_n through_o their_o malignity_n not_o to_o think_v amiss_o to_o acquaint_v somewhat_o the_o reader_n therewith_o the_o superscription_n be_v thus_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n f._n william_n holt_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o
within_o be_v write_v this_o in_o cipher_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o note_n for_o f._n holt_n &_o such_o other_o confident_a friend_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o communicate_v the_o same_o withal_o 1597._o and_o then_o begin_v the_o letter_n thus_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o journey_n be_v to_o settle_v with_o his_o holiness_n and_o f._n general_n all_o such_o point_n as_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o seminary_n of_o spain_n flaunders_n italy_n and_o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o society_n to_o england_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o shall_v offer_v itself_o unto_o you_o about_o any_o of_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n for_o faculty_n government_n privilege_n maintenance_n or_o the_o like_a i_o pray_v you_o and_o other_o friend_n to_o advise_v i_o with_o the_o best_a speed_n that_o may_v be_v for_o i_o mean_v to_o procure_v that_o my_o abode_n in_o italy_n be_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o i_o have_v promise_v in_o spain_n and_o for_o diverse_a reason_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o good_a also_o in_o compound_v or_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o english_a roman_a seminary_n and_o of_o our_o controversye_n between_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n else_o where_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o best_a at_o least_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v his_o hol._n and_o other_o principal_a person_n understand_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o by_o these_o two_o first_o point_n we_o may_v see_v that_o f._n person_n journey_n to_o rome_n be_v neither_o in_o post_n as_o these_o man_n say_v be_v 5._o or_o 6._o month_n in_o come_v nor_o to_o cause_n the_o book_n of_o english_a title_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o refectory_n as_o fond_o here_o be_v devise_v about_o which_o whole_a matter_n of_o succession_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n so_o temperate_o and_o indifferent_o as_o may_v shame_v his_o adversaries_n to_z allege_v it_o for_o he_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v therein_o very_o soft_o and_o cold_o let_v his_o hol._n only_o to_o know_v how_o matter_n do_v stand_v &_o that_o english_a catholik_o do_v only_o desire_v after_o her_o majesty_n some_o sincere_a catholic_a prince_n england_n without_o respect_n of_o english_a scottish_a spanish_a or_o other_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n that_o f._n person_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n nor_o agent_n for_o king_n philip_n as_o some_o have_v inform_v show_v in_o the_o first_o what_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n for_o many_o year_n whilst_o their_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_a and_o in_o the_o second_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o nuntio_n of_o madrid_n patriarch_n caetan_a who_o have_v write_v effectual_o in_o that_o behalf_n that_o f._n person_n have_v always_o persuade_v the_o king_n &_o his_o counsel_n that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v well_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o pretend_v england_n for_o himself_o &_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n full_a promise_n thereof_o about_o which_o point_n the_o nuntio_n have_v see_v the_o paper_n &_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o speech_n which_o f._n person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v have_v unto_o that_o effect_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o secret_a letter_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o best_a of_o all_o will_v be_v if_o to_o avoid_v contention_n opposition_n and_o garboil_n after_o her_o majesty_n such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v think_v of_o as_o will_v be_v fit_a and_o stand_v well_o both_o for_o his_o hol._n and_o majesty_n catholic_a inglish_n and_o scotish_n catholik_o the_o king_n of_o france_n denmark_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o who_o that_o person_n or_o person_n be_v he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v his_o hol._n to_o think_v upon_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v as_o you_o see_v in_o great_a confidence_n and_o secrecy_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o be_v to_o treat_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o commission_n as_o here_o be_v insinuate_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o and_o his_o hol._n can_v be_v witness_n whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v change_v his_o course_n or_o no_o until_o this_o day_n and_o then_o let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o cogitation_n and_o endeavour_n of_o f._n person_n do_v not_o tend_v more_o to_o peace_n union_n composition_n save_v of_o his_o country_n from_o war_n and_o garboil_n pacify_v of_o prince_n round_o about_o and_o further_a the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o principal_o be_v seek_v by_o he_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o than_o the_o distract_a passionate_a clamour_n of_o these_o few_o discontent_a people_n that_o cry_v out_o to_o pull_v down_o but_o set_v up_o nothing_o that_o calumniate_v other_o man_n action_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o undo_v discompose_v wrangle_v trouble_n cry_v and_o curse_v but_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o they_o object_n slander_n that_o f._n person_n have_v entitle_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o france_n &_o the_o lady_n infanta_n to_o the_o say_v three_o kingdom_n let_v they_o show_v this_o out_o of_o any_o write_n of_o he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v as_o be_v most_o certain_a let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o their_o shameless_a calumniation_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o succession_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n either_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n or_o scotland_n for_o either_o of_o those_o two_o person_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o prove_v these_o man_n not_o to_o speak_v by_o line_n or_o measure_n or_o regard_n of_o verity_n but_o only_o what_o they_o imagine_v may_v sound_v odious_o and_o be_v this_o fit_a for_o priest_n yea_o catholic_a priest_n the_o tale_n of_o the_o student_n subscribe_v semiâ—â—â—â—yes_n swear_v and_o promise_v in_o spain_n to_o promote_v with_o main_n and_o might_n poise_n of_o word_n dentibus_fw-la &_o â—nsibus_fw-la as_o our_o orator_n say_v the_o infanta_n her_o title_n be_v much_o like_o poetical_a commentary_n and_o fiction_n upon_o some_o little_a ground_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o be_v lie_v but_o only_o this_o that_o our_o late_a good_a cardinal_n think_v serious_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o day_n of_o the_o perilous_a state_n of_o our_o country_n if_o her_o ma._n shall_v fail_v and_o what_o great_a contention_n and_o war_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a prince_n he_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o cast_v diverse_a way_n about_o how_o these_o mischief_n may_v best_o be_v prevent_v and_o matter_n wrought_v to_o some_o moderation_n and_o composition_n both_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o foreign_a prince_n and_o probability_n to_o reduce_v the_o cath._n faith_n again_o into_o england_n he_o take_v his_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o set_v down_o a_o very_a wise_a moderate_a and_o pious_a discourse_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n therein_o send_v the_o same_o into_o spain_n with_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o same_o who_o like_v it_o very_o well_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a and_o set_v forward_o diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a english_a there_o as_o well_o lay_v man_n as_o ecclesiastical_a as_o namely_o sr._n francis_n inglefield_n m._n d._n stillington_n and_o other_o write_v their_o like_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o request_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v perform_v from_o the_o semynaryes_n for_o encourage_v the_o good_a card._n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o pious_a cogitation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o in_o that_o matter_n be_v do_v or_o attempt_v without_o any_o promise_n oath_n or_o obligation_n at_o all_o so_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o these_o man_n ad_fw-la be_v either_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o exaggeration_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o calumniation_n about_o the_o l._n dacres_n be_v most_o false_a &_o slanderous_a dacres_n and_o have_v many_o malignant_a untruth_n that_o which_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o f._n person_n be_v this_o as_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v by_o they_o that_o know_v it_o he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o vallidolid_n in_o spain_n about_o the_o year_n 1590._o where_o find_v f._n person_n begin_v his_o new_a seminary_n he_o be_v most_o courteous_o receive_v and_o treat_v by_o he_o therein_o and_o after_o some_o day_n recommend_v by_o his_o letter_n very_o effectual_o to_o the_o court_n at_o madrid_n where_o also_o he_o
why_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v with_o the_o date_n and_o place_n and_o then_o consider_v moreover_o good_a reader_n how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o f._n person_n except_o he_o be_v mad_a shall_v write_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o whole_a order_n and_o whethet_n these_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o five_o wit_n that_o write_v and_o put_v such_o thing_n in_o print_n though_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n devise_v among_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v print_v as_o write_v by_o he_o which_o yet_o other_o of_o the_o say_a company_n not_o so_o mad_a as_o the_o rest_n dissuade_v they_o from_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v easy_o be_v discover_v yet_o have_v they_o here_o another_o assertion_n within_o a_o few_o leave_v after_o as_o bold_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o this_o 15._o say_v f._n person_n so_o labour_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o england_n about_o matter_n of_o state_n how_o he_o may_v set_v she_o ma._n crown_n upon_o another_o head_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o to_o a_o certain_a earl_n that_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o threaten_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n except_o he_o desist_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o also_o we_o will_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o express_v this_o letter_n more_o particular_o &_o set_v down_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n in_o scotland_n and_o intercept_v here_o in_o england_n concern_v his_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o good_a merit_n towards_o the_o k._n of_o scotland_n 1600._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n there_o in_o sense_n nor_o meaning_n if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o which_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o they_o have_v not_o why_o do_v they_o not_o cite_v it_o as_o plain_a deal_n man_n ought_v to_o do_v &_o as_o we_o have_v do_v towards_o they_o and_o they_o in_o our_o apology_n why_o also_o do_v they_o slander_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n with_o so_o base_a and_o absurd_a a_o cogitation_n as_o to_o deliver_v up_o f._n person_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o never_o pass_v through_o their_o imagination_n esteem_v his_o discreet_a and_o fervent_a labour_n for_o they_o and_o their_o common_a cause_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o all_o these_o unprofitable_a wrangle_a people_n join_v together_o and_o now_o have_v be_v much_o more_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o will_v glad_o end_v pretermit_v infinite_a other_o such_o like_a stuff_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o in_o these_o book_n be_v every_o where_o find_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o pass_v over_o one_o narration_n of_o they_o for_o that_o it_o touch_v great_a personage_n the_o story_n be_v this_o 15._o that_o when_o their_o two_o legate_n m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnock_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1598._o they_o go_v as_o here_o be_v say_v first_o to_o the_o french_a embasador_n reside_v there_o request_v his_o help_n to_o procure_v they_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n hol._n who_o inquire_v if_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o k._n his_o master_n letter_n in_o their_o favour_n &_o perceive_v they_o have_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o albeit_o he_o will_v with_o the_o say_a letter_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o more_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o say_a action_n with_o they_o yet_o without_o it_o also_o will_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o hol._n in_o their_o favour_n and_o so_o he_o do_v make_v a_o speech_n which_o here_o in_o their_o book_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v down_o and_o the_o very_a word_n he_o use_v whereby_o he_o obtain_v full_a promise_n of_o their_o audience_n with_o favour_n at_o his_o hol._n hand_n which_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n understand_v of_o go_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v another_o speech_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v audience_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n he_o return_v to_o his_o hol._n again_o and_o renew_v his_o oration_n and_o petition_n for_o their_o audience_n more_o earnest_o than_o before_o and_o it_o be_v resolute_o grant_v he_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o second_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v he_o from_o his_o king_n make_v he_o recall_v the_o second_o time_n his_o former_a promise_n lo_o here_o a_o sharp_a combat_n frame_v in_o the_o air_n never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o party_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n itself_o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o bold_a a_o devise_n this_o be_v and_o how_o injurious_a to_o his_o hol._n himself_o who_o be_v make_v here_o like_o a_o door_n open_v by_o one_o and_o shut_v by_o another_o and_o geve_v a_o creak_n to_o each_o one_o that_o move_v it_o which_o contumely_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n maturity_n and_o know_v constancy_n of_o his_o hol._n in_o his_o resolution_n all_o man_n do_v know_v who_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v extreme_a audacity_n for_o these_o to_o devise_v such_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n of_o he_o as_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v four_o time_n one_o thing_n to_o so_o great_a personage_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o holiness_n person_n but_o now_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o concern_v the_o narration_n feign_v how_o or_o whither_o the_o two_o messenger_n go_v to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o rome_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o feign_v or_o no_o we_o can_v precise_o affirm_v but_o great_a probability_n there_o be_v that_o they_o be_v never_o with_o he_o see_v that_o their_o arrival_n in_o rome_n be_v about_o the_o 11._o of_o december_n as_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o have_v declare_v at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a ambassador_n be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o ferrara_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o rome_n his_o holiness_n enter_v not_o the_o city_n but_o some_o 2._o or_o 3._o day_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o happen_v on_o christmas_n eve_o and_o so_o empestre_v the_o city_n as_o there_o be_v no_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o much_o less_o negotiate_v from_o that_o time_n to_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n decemb._n 29._o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o commit_v to_o ward_v by_o his_o holiness_n order_n and_o thereby_o have_v no_o time_n afterward_o to_o go_v to_o the_o say_a ambassador_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v we_o be_v acertayn_v by_o due_a information_n take_v at_o rome_n both_o from_o cardinal_n burghesius_n viceprotector_n of_o england_n privy_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a negotiation_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o and_o vayena_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambassador_n who_o our_o brethren_n appoint_v for_o chief_a actor_n and_o orator_n of_o plead_v this_o cause_n for_o of_o the_o other_o two_o cardinal_n caëtan_n the_o protector_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr syllarie_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n the_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o other_o go_v from_o rome_n these_o two_o great_a man_n we_o say_v do_v affirm_v that_o all_o this_o matter_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o his_o hol._n when_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o as_o before_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v do_v can_v but_o laugh_v and_o yet_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o such_o audacity_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o of_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o sessa_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n they_o write_v from_o rome_n that_o he_o laugh_v hearty_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o story_n auducity_n say_v well_o than_o they_o make_v i_o at_o least_o the_o better_a orator_n of_o the_o two_o who_o final_o prevail_v with_o his_o hol._n but_o after_o his_o laughter_n past_a he_o ask_v serious_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o english_a catholic_a priest_n shall_v have_v so_o little_a shame_n &_o conscience_n as_o to_o utter_v such_o device_n of_o their_o own_o in_o print_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o we_o here_o who_o never_o think_v nor_o dream_v thereof_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o man_n say_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o fain_v letter_n write_n and_o speech_n to_o wreak_v their_o wrath_n against_o any_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v doubt_v against_o some_o and_o f._n person_n by_o name_n who_o letter_n they_o threaten_v in_o many_o place_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o allege_v none_o hitherto_o for_o that_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v or_o devise_v well_o then_o there_o be_v
late_a cardinal_n allen_n sir_n francis_n englefield_n and_o other_o the_o most_o principal_a catholic_n of_o our_o nation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v yet_o extant_a what_o malepert_a sauciness_n be_v this_o of_o a_o few_o youngling_n so_o bitter_o now_o to_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o content_n thereof_o we_o shall_v more_o marvel_v at_o so_o insolent_a deal_n of_o these_o indiscreet_a and_o rash_a green_a head_n head_n devowed_a whole_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o carp_v at_o other_o other_o man_n action_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o for_o what_o argument_n we_o pray_v you_o can_v there_o be_v more_o important_a grave_a serious_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v english_a affair_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v then_o the_o matter_n of_o succession_n to_o our_o crown_n whereof_o both_o religion_n and_o realm_n spirituality_n and_o temporality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v especial_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a book_n for_o two_o they_o be_v in_o number_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o consideration_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o catholik_o as_o it_o be_v irreligious_a to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o careless_a therein_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o pretence_n and_o pretender_n ro_o reign_n over_o christian_n and_o succession_n to_o crown_n succession_n the_o consideration_n of_o true_a cath._n religion_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o especial_o to_o the_o ancient_a accustom_a law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o that_o no_o good_a catholic_a may_n or_o can_v dispense_v with_o himself_o or_o other_o in_o this_o point_n for_o any_o human_a respect_n or_o consideration_n whatsoever_o which_o point_n be_v so_o substantial_o prove_v by_o all_o variety_n of_o learning_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a and_o by_o so_o many_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o 9_o several_a chapter_n as_o our_o envious_a brethren_n can_v turn_v their_o hand_n to_o answer_v any_o one_o thing_n therein_o contain_v though_o never_o so_o much_o they_o malign_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o writer_n and_o this_o of_o the_o first_o book_n handle_v matter_n in_o general_a against_o heretic_n and_o atheist_n but_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o conference_n contain_v ten_o chapter_n pass_v further_o on_o from_o generalitye_n to_o particularitye_n set_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a title_n succession_n pretence_n and_o pretender_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v probable_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o our_o land_n with_o a_o open_a protestation_n of_o all_o indifferency_n therein_o use_v without_o hurt_n hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o any_o which_o protestation_n for_o that_o it_o wipe_v of_o all_o the_o cavillation_n which_o these_o man_n or_o other_o of_o their_o humour_n do_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v against_o the_o writer_n as_o though_o he_o have_v pen_v the_o same_o partial_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o particular_a prince_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v his_o own_o word_n down_o in_o this_o place_n which_o eat_v these_o have_v to_o speak_v say_v the_o common_a lawyer_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o many_o prince_n author_n peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o england_n to_o all_o which_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n equity_n and_o reason_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o bear_v reverend_a honour_n and_o respect_n and_o to_o discuss_v their_o several_a pretension_n right_n interest_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o offend_v hurt_n or_o prejudice_n none_o nor_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n resolute_o in_o favour_n or_o hindrance_n of_o any_o of_o their_o pretence_n or_o claim_v of_o what_o side_n family_n faction_n religion_n or_o other_o party_n soever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v but_o rather_o plain_o and_o indifferent_o wihout_n hatred_n or_o partial_a affection_n to_o or_o against_o any_o to_o lay_v down_o sincere_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v or_o of_o himself_o conceive_v that_o may_v just_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v of_o every_o viteler_n thus_o write_v and_o protest_v he_o and_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o put_v down_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v register_v in_o our_o own_o cronycle_n and_o both_o the_o author_n and_o place_n always_o cite_v by_o he_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o for_o the_o descent_n of_o blood_n and_o genealogy_n in_o every_o preson_z name_v and_o that_o the_o objection_n and_o argument_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o every_o pretence_n and_o pretender_n be_v lay_v forth_o clear_o without_o partiality_n we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o reason_n or_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n our_o discontent_a priest_n can_v have_v if_o they_o be_v catholik_o so_o intemperate_o to_o exclaim_v against_o this_o book_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o far_o wise_a catholik_o and_o more_o disappassionate_a than_o themselves_o be_v most_o needful_a at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o be_v great_o profitable_a now_o and_o will_v be_v most_o of_o all_o hereafter_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o open_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v their_o due_a obligation_n to_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o respect_n and_o consideration_n succession_n and_o the_o second_o show_v the_o variety_n of_o pretender_n together_o with_o their_o reason_n and_o propinquitye_n of_o blood_n and_o other_o pretence_n &_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v therein_o that_o if_o the_o say_v due_a circumstance_n of_o cath._n religion_n be_v not_o find_v in_o one_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v and_o prefer_v in_o another_o which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o commodity_n to_o right_a meaning_n conscience_n and_o thus_o much_o now_o be_v open_v and_o declare_v we_o will_v ask_v of_o these_o our_o out_o cryar_n what_o they_o have_v in_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o reply_v in_o this_o case_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o last_o libel_n of_o important_a consideration_n and_o other_o where_o that_o the_o write_n of_o this_o work_n be_v great_o mislike_v and_o think_v prejudicial_a and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o m._n paget_n a_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o crew_n have_v answer_v the_o same_o succession_n which_o make_v we_o somewhat_o to_o marvel_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v see_v a_o certain_a vain_a pamphlet_n set_v forth_o about_o this_o matter_n &_o say_v to_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n 1600._o other_o think_v rather_o at_o paris_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o a_o conterfe_n conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o much_o of_o m._n pagets_n affection_n in_o these_o affair_n neither_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o contradict_v the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o succession_n as_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v more_o large_o in_o our_o apology_n and_o albeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o easy_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o last_o rail_n and_o heretical_a libel_n of_o important_a consideration_n do_v know_v sufficient_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o foresaid_a foolish_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o good_a intelligence_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o of_o that_o contradict_a company_n yet_o hardly_o can_v we_o yield_v to_o think_v so_o base_o of_o m._n pagets_n wit_n howsoever_o his_o will_v be_v that_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o pen_n we_o will_v rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a neighbour_n of_o he_o of_o great_a title_n in_o learning_n but_o of_o less_o discretion_n and_o capacity_n in_o wit_n or_o reason_n whereunto_o if_o nothing_o else_o yet_o the_o very_a fond_a and_o ridiculous_a title_n will_v induce_v we_o which_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o all_o conterfeits_n be_v this_o a_o discovery_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a conference_n hold_v at_o a_o counterfeit_a place_n by_o counterfeit_a traveller_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o a_o conterfet_a title_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o if_o he_o have_v add_v by_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a or_o companion_n all_o have_v be_v full_o of_o counterfeit_n &_o it_o have_v fit_v both_o the_o know_v vanity_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a doctor_n stile_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n there_o follow_v the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n preface_n wherein_o no_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v handle_v but_o a_o quarrel_n pick_v against_o he_o for_o not_o put_v down_o his_o name_n whereunto_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o inexcusabilis_fw-la es_fw-la o_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicas_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la iudicas_fw-la alterum_fw-la teipsum_fw-la condemnas_fw-la cadem_fw-la enim_fw-la agis_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la iudicas_fw-la thou_o
be_v inexcusable_a that_o judge_v another_o condemn_a thyself_o by_o judge_v he_o see_v thou_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherewith_o thou_o find_v fault_n in_o he_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o conference_n put_v down_o his_o name_n r._n doleman_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o true_a name_n or_o no_o it_o little_a import_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v before_o by_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n this_o other_o pamphleter_n come_v forth_o without_o any_o name_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o quarrele_v with_o the_o other_o for_o not_o put_v a_o name_n be_v not_o here_o more_o then_o s._n paul_n condemnation_n against_o so_o impudent_a a_o caviller_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a preface_n to_o the_o barren_a bulk_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a than_o the_o preamble_n what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o discoverer_n have_v perform_v in_o his_o whole_a little_a bark_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o foresaid_a book_n have_v he_o answer_v think_v you_o any_o one_o reason_n argument_n example_n or_o discourse_n therein_o set_v down_o throughout_o those_o nineteen_o large_a chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o conference_n no_o true_o nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o and_o wherein_o then_o do_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o paper_n in_o this_o discovery_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o thereby_o know_v the_o man_n first_o he_o show_v himself_o very_o angry_a at_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o book_n general_o whereat_o also_o vv._n vv._n do_v storm_n exceed_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o important_a consideration_n the_o author_n say_v he_o be_v so_o extol_v for_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n succession_n plenty_n of_o much_o read_n cunning_a in_o conveyance_n abundance_n of_o eloquence_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o none_o can_v find_v any_o want_n or_o default_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o envy_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v herself_o second_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o discovery_n to_o show_v that_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v with_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n that_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o he_o that_o now_o reign_v nor_o please_v to_o either_o of_o they_o for_o that_o it_o hurt_v his_o cause_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n and_o that_o other_o betrer_fw-fr mean_n may_v have_v be_v devise_v if_o he_o forsooth_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v call_v to_o counsel_n for_o the_o advauncment_n of_o the_o k._n honourable_a design_n flattery_n service_n and_o office_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n marry_o say_v he_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a quoth_v he_o so_o good_a a_o king_n will_v not_o require_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v how_o careful_a this_o discoverer_n be_v to_o hold_v good_a opinion_n with_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n how_o desirous_a to_o further_a his_o honourable_a design_n and_o service_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n shall_v we_o think_v this_o to_o come_v from_o m._n paget_n we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o three_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o give_v many_o grave_a note_n upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o lawyer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o conference_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n about_o succession_n as_o also_o the_o place_n name_v by_o the_o author_n be_v counterfeit_a as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o answer_n you_o have_v hear_v he_o avouch_v which_o be_v so_o egregious_a a_o foolery_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o with_o this_o substantial_a reason_n he_o may_v refute_v every_o thing_n wherein_o feign_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v and_o consequent_o condemn_v and_o reject_v for_o counterfeit_a thing_n all_o plato_n and_o tullyes_n work_n write_v in_o dialogue_n manner_n affirm_v that_o those_o their_o conference_n and_o person_n therein_o name_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n feign_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n four_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o this_o book_n for_o that_o therein_o two_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o reason_n and_o be_v judge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n about_o the_o succession_n &_o not_o law_n itself_o but_o what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o as_o though_o law_n be_v not_o best_o utter_v by_o lawyer_n or_o as_o though_o to_o determine_v weighty_a controversye_n the_o ready_a way_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o law_n book_n into_o the_o place_n without_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o cavil_v vanity_n of_o this_o man_n five_o he_o mislike_v and_o complain_v grievous_o that_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v speak_v first_o and_o before_o the_o temporal_a lawyer_n in_o this_o conference_n whereof_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v in_o england_n to_o have_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o caesar_n for_o so_o his_o word_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a municipal_a law_n of_o our_o country_n which_o municipal_a law_n he_o affirm_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o have_v appoint_v to_o lucius_n king_n say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o great_a brittany_n and_o to_o have_v command_v this_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o british_a nobility_n and_o people_n above_o 1400._o year_n pass_v that_o caesar_n civil_a law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o we_o beseech_v you_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o wise_a doctor_n because_o the_o civilian_n speak_v first_o &_o more_o large_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o contrary_a wise_a in_o the_o second_o and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v first_o book_n be_v before_o the_o second_o book_n therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o writer_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v the_o civil_a law_n before_o the_o temporal_a discoverer_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a a_o doctorship_n trow_v you_o that_o so_o reason_v as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n about_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n that_o he_o appoint_v k._n lucius_n to_o banish_v caesar_n civil_a law_n and_o to_o plant_v municipal_a law_n or_o that_o these_o municipal_a law_n that_o now_o be_v in_o england_n bring_v in_o principal_o by_o the_o conqueâ—oun_n and_o increase_v since_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v in_o brittany_n in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n or_o that_o k._n lucius_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o great_a brittany_n as_o here_o be_v avouch_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o the_o say_v k._n lucius_n or_o his_o nobility_n do_v demand_v these_o municipal_a law_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o this_o wise_a discoverer_n affirm_v these_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v such_o strange_a noveltye_n as_o they_o be_v require_v some_o proof_n at_o least_o at_o the_o doctor_n hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v ridiculous_a as_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v allege_v by_o he_o but_o cite_v none_o at_o all_o every_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o he_o according_o in_o the_o six_o place_n after_o much_o complaint_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v that_o the_o civilian_n lawyer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n speak_v more_o than_o the_o temporal_a he_o say_v thus_o 10._o the_o temporal_a lawyer_n for_o his_o part_n must_v follow_v a_o echo_n not_o between_o two_o hill_n upon_o stoppage_n of_o breath_n for_o modesty_n and_o fear_v but_o in_o plain_a field_n not_o subject_a to_o rebound_v bold_o without_o blush_v to_o correspond_v complaint_n etc._n etc._n consider_v here_o a_o very_a grave_a complaint_n for_o that_o the_o temporal_a lawyer_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v and_o allow_v the_o civilian_n speech_n but_o hear_v yet_o a_o much_o grave_a and_o earnest_a against_o the_o traveller_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speech_n do_v speak_v also_o themselves_o sometime_o for_o variety_n sake_n tell_v the_o lawyer_n what_o seem_v best_a to_o they_o which_o thing_n great_o mislike_v this_o wise_a discoverer_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o write_v thus_o against_o it_o furthermore_o say_v he_o the_o traveller_n for_o their_o part_n must_v help_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o lawyer_n 1â—_n by_o a_o couple_n of_o odd_a shift_n else_o all_o wilnot_v go_v straight_o for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o range_v throughout_o diverse_a country_n we_o must_v have_v a_o common_a opinion_n settle_a eurey_n where_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o these_o two_o have_v say_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o common_a â—ame_n of_o their_o horrible_a blast_n mustâ—course_v both_o air_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o complanit_fw-la for_o that_o point_n
they_o and_o not_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o person_n in_o that_o they_o make_v they_o the_o true_a author_n and_o occasioner_n of_o all_o their_o own_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o damage_n by_o their_o own_o indiscreet_a and_o temerarious_a action_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o justify_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecutor_n &_o do_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o presecuted_a &_o what_o great_a injury_n can_v be_v offer_v then_o these_o moreover_o by_o these_o their_o late_a book_n and_o libel_n they_o discover_v notorious_o their_o passion_n venom_n of_o stomach_n indiscretion_n intemperance_n lack_v of_o conscience_n modesty_n shame_n and_o other_o such_o point_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o that_o read_v their_o say_a book_n this_o can_v but_o work_v in_o all_o catholic_n who_o mind_n be_v holylie_o bend_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n a_o great_a disreputation_n and_o aversion_n from_o they_o we_o pass_v over_o their_o follysh_a speech_n use_v common_o against_o all_o catholic_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o favour_v they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o call_v they_o 17._o mad_a dog_n set_v on_o by_o jesuit_n to_o bark_n and_o bite_v &_o devour_v their_o dear_a ghostly_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o dear_a catholic_n many_o of_o you_o do_v account_v we_o disobedient_a true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o and_o wish_v will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v so_o likewise_o you_o infer_v heerupon_o that_o we_o be_v factious_a seditious_a rebellious_a malcontent_n schismatic_o etc._n etc._n mark_n how_o good_a opinion_n catholik_o have_v of_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o therein_o you_o do_v bely_v we_o by_o false_a suggestion_n put_v into_o your_o green_a ignorant_a passionate_a affectionate_a indiscret_o zealous_a head_n lo_o what_o epytheton_n they_o give_v they_o and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o call_v they_o 8._o fanciful_a fellow_n of_o the_o new_a fashion_n infect_v with_o the_o spanish_a pip_n iniesuitate_v and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o little_o import_v what_o name_n or_o contumelious_a speech_n they_o use_v towards_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o crime_n object_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v direct_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a merit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o cath._n cause_n and_o of_o cath._n mens_fw-la suffering_n make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v for_o conscience_n but_o for_o practice_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o iniurions_a devise_n practise_v principal_o by_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n heretik_a and_o jultan_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v recount_v and_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o these_o unfortunate_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o public_a adversary_n in_o religion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o capital_a slander_n against_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o cause_n confirm_v herein_o the_o report_n of_o our_o heretic_n in_o foreign_a country_n who_o tell_v staunger_n that_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o england_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o all_o that_o be_v punish_v be_v chastise_v for_o other_o delict_n than_o which_o unworthy_a reproach_n all_o man_n of_o judgement_n do_v see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_o slanderous_o or_o injurious_o lay_v upon_o our_o public_a cause_n for_o avoid_v of_o which_o our_o late_a good_a card._n stryve_v so_o much_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n against_o the_o libel_n of_o english_a justice_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o these_o man_n jest_v at_o and_o impugn_v this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o man_n labour_n and_o endeavour_n and_o their_o whole_a stryse_n and_o contention_n be_v to_o divide_v disgrace_n and_o discreedit_v both_o catholic_n and_o their_o cause_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o credit_n they_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v with_o they_o by_o these_o their_o do_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o but_o yet_o further_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o ponder_v also_o what_o reputation_n they_o be_v like_a to_o win_v at_o length_n with_o the_o very_a adversaries_n themselves_o adversaries_n who_o set_v a_o side_n the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n be_v many_o of_o they_o very_o wise_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o of_o no_o evil_a nature_n and_o condition_n especial_o of_o those_o with_o who_o these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o deal_v they_o will_v easy_o discover_v the_o great_a and_o strange_a passion_n of_o these_o man_n together_o with_o their_o intemperate_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o do_v or_o say_v for_o any_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o revenge_n towards_o we_o not_o of_o judgement_n or_o affection_n but_o of_o envy_n and_o precipitation_n and_o there_o upon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o albeit_o their_o treason_n for_o the_o time_n he_o admit_v yet_o must_v the_o traitor_n be_v contemptible_a and_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v we_o a_o notable_a story_n recount_v both_o by_o eusebius_n &_o zozomenus_n of_o constantius_n father_n to_o our_o great_a constantine_n who_o be_v governor_n once_o of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o the_o fact_n itself_o fall_v out_o here_o &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v by_o us._n the_o foresaid_a two_o author_n do_v recount_v that_o this_o constantius_n be_v a_o notable_a wise_a man_n constantine_n though_o a_o heathen_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v afflict_v infinite_o chirstian_n every_o where_o he_o though_o mislike_v that_o extreme_a cruelty_n yet_o to_o seem_v also_o to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v caesar_n &_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v a_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o he_o as_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o enjoy_v honour_n in_o his_o court_n and_o common_a wealth_n but_o be_v use_v and_o trust_v also_o by_o he_o above_o other_o man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o though_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yet_o will_v he_o exclude_v they_o from_o his_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n and_o from_o all_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v every_o man_n begin_v say_v the_o foresaid_a author_n to_o show_v his_o affection_n some_o retire_v themselves_o with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n some_o hold_v their_o peace_n some_o deny_v flat_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o have_v intention_n to_o please_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o demand_n other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v by_o this_o occasion_n to_o win_v the_o spur_n and_o get_v themselves_o credit_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n come_v fawn_v to_o constantius_n and_o his_o officer_n offer_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o thereby_o show_v their_o true_a dutyful_a affection_n towards_o his_o ma._n and_o the_o state_n with_o other_o such_o like_a flatter_a protestation_n flattery_n whereof_o when_o constantius_n hear_v and_o have_v consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o court_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n which_o before_o they_o have_v and_o the_o other_o that_o have_v refuse_v of_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v against_o their_o own_o religion_n he_o will_v to_o be_v call_v back_o from_o exile_n advance_v and_o trust_v above_o the_o rest_n use_v that_o notable_a wise_a say_n as_o eusebius_n recount_v it_o quomodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la erga_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o seruare_fw-la poterunâ—_n inviolatam_fw-la historiae_fw-la qui_fw-la adver_v sus_fw-la deum_fw-la persidi_fw-la esse_fw-la manifesto_fw-la convincuntur_fw-la quapropter_fw-la hos_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la regali_fw-la svo_fw-la domicilio_fw-la statuit_fw-la ainandandos_fw-mi illos_fw-la verò_fw-la stipatores_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la regni_fw-la constiâ—uit_fw-la how_o can_v they_o keep_v their_o faith_n inviolate_a towards_o their_o emperor_n say_v he_o that_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v prefidious_a towards_o god_n and_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v these_o that_o flatter_v to_o be_v banish_v far_o from_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o these_o other_o that_o deal_v plain_o and_o syncer_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o comaundement_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o defence_n and_o make_v they_o guardian_n of_o his_o kingdom_n behold_v here_o a_o worthy_a wise_a example_n which_o our_o english_a magistrate_n can_v but_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o and_o our_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o doubt_v rather_o and_o fear_v least_o the_o like_a may_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o tyme._n for_o albeit_o our_o adversaries_n be_v content_a to_o use_v they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o for_o a_o rod_n
to_o beat_v we_o with_o all_o and_o thereby_o to_o increase_v our_o affliction_n yet_o rod_n common_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o burn_v afterward_o when_o the_o turn_n be_v serve_v or_o the_o occasion_n past_a and_o this_o we_o say_v in_o case_n the_o prince_n and_o state_n shall_v mean_v to_o punish_v we_o more_o by_o their_o incitation_n or_o assistance_n offer_v which_o yet_o we_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o as_o noble_a mind_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v will_v conceive_v the_o more_o compassion_n of_o our_o grievous_a suffering_n by_o that_o they_o see_v we_o betray_v also_o and_o injurious_o vex_v by_o our_o own_o and_o if_o god_n almighty_a shall_v at_o length_n move_v their_o heart_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v daily_o to_o harken_v unto_o that_o most_o honourable_a and_o wholesome_a motion_n so_o often_o propound_v by_o the_o best_a catholik_o for_o some_o toleration_n in_o religion_n whereof_o these_o man_n also_o do_v whisper_n and_o brag_n much_o in_o corner_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o foreign_a country_n as_o though_o they_o be_v design_v ambassador_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o at_o their_o demand_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o consultation_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o know_v the_o gravity_n honour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o counsel_n as_o we_o do_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a vaunt_n and_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v inspire_v they_o to_o harken_v to_o this_o proposition_n they_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o cathol_a party_n then_o these_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o body_n head_n and_o principal_a of_o that_o cause_n can_v have_v little_a credit_n to_o treat_v or_o set_v forward_o any_o such_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o skayle_n that_o bear_v each_o one_o their_o castle_n on_o their_o own_o back_n that_o be_v have_v no_o further_a reputation_n than_o themselves_o bear_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o head_n and_o imagination_n or_o give_v it_o out_o by_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o foreign_a prince_n prince_n who_o favour_n they_o seek_v to_o gain_v by_o this_o their_o dissent_v from_o their_o fellow_n as_o namely_o with_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o who_o they_o send_v first_o to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o diverse_a way_n we_o understand_v and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n by_o their_o know_a agent_n in_o paris_n promise_v to_o be_v at_o his_o disposition_n and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o pretence_n for_o spain_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v device_n so_o ordinary_a in_o court_n and_o with_o so_o great_a monarch_n as_o these_o be_v we_o mean_v to_o offer_v mountain_n and_o to_o curry_v favour_n by_o accuse_v other_o that_o it_o can_v work_v any_o great_a impression_n in_o they_o especial_o consider_v how_o little_a these_o man_n can_v do_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n which_o they_o pretend_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o england_n and_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o protestant_n party_n or_o the_o catholic_a of_o our_o realm_n for_o that_o with_o the_o former_a they_o have_v but_o very_o poor_a credit_n hitherto_o except_o they_o go_v forward_o and_o with_o the_o second_o perhaps_o much_o less_o except_o they_o turn_v backward_o and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n they_o rest_v between_o both_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o counsellor_n will_v soon_o espy_v and_o discern_v especial_o his_o majesty_n of_o scotland_n be_v very_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v report_v will_v easy_o hear_v and_o come_v to_o know_v scotland_n that_o since_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o their_o late_a messenger_n to_o offer_v their_o service_n they_o have_v deal_v again_o another_o way_n in_o england_n and_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a discourse_n about_o the_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v more_o to_o the_o taste_n of_o some_o great_a personage_n of_o our_o state_n who_o present_a favour_n they_o most_o desire_v he_o will_v ponder_v furthermore_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_o catholic_a as_n they_o pretend_v then_o can_v they_o not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n desire_v sincere_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o pretend_v his_o majesty_n government_n over_o catholic_n except_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o preferment_n not_o only_o they_o but_o common_a to_o all_o catholic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o flatterer_n of_o constantius_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o not_o unlike_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o he_o as_o those_o be_v by_o the_o other_o though_o not_o so_o rough_o handle_v and_o final_o his_o majesty_n of_o scotland_n will_v weigh_v and_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o these_o man_n do_v say_v or_o do_v they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a consideration_n and_o credit_n as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o mutable_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o their_o motive_n so_o weak_a and_o passionate_a as_o by_o their_o own_o write_n and_o do_n appear_v no_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o majesty_n of_o france_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o potent_a a_o monarch_n as_o he_o be_v must_v needs_o every_o day_n have_v store_n of_o such_o poor_a saw_a people_n run_v unto_o he_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o yet_o with_o pretence_n of_o offer_v service_n against_o spain_n who_o though_o in_o wisdom_n and_o law_n of_o princely_a royalty_n he_o can_v present_o reject_v yet_o consider_v with_o maturity_n of_o former_a point_n and_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o be_v why_o they_o come_v from_o who_o and_o against_o who_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o work_v upon_o to_o what_o end_n they_o tend_v what_o they_o can_v perform_v and_o other_o the_o like_a he_o will_v quick_o both_o discover_v and_o discard_v they_o for_o see_v by_o his_o wisdom_n that_o to_o deal_v much_o with_o these_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v honourable_a not_o profitable_a as_o tend_v rather_o to_o alienate_v then_o oblige_v or_o gain_v the_o catholic_a party_n in_o england_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o true_a event_n of_o this_o action_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o paris_n the_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o england_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v want_v the_o supply_n which_o now_o perhaps_o they_o hope_v and_o expect_v and_o shall_v hear_v from_o all_o place_n as_o already_o they_o do_v and_o will_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o the_o general_a bad_a opinion_n that_o be_v of_o they_o among_o all_o good_a catholic_n both_o english_a and_o other_o they_o will_v then_o begin_v if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o bad_a and_o mad_a course_n take_v in_o hand_n which_o we_o beseech_v god_n they_o may_v so_o do_v before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o to_o amend_v it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a of_o five_o other_o book_n or_o rather_o absurd_a and_o sclanderous_a libel_n come_v forth_o since_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o ten_o more_o promise_v cap._n vii_o most_o pitiful_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n once_o beginning_n to_o slide_v come_v soon_o after_o to_o rush_v on_o with_o violence_n and_o precipitation_n if_o stay_n be_v not_o make_v in_o time_n like_o as_o when_o a_o violent_a river_n stop_v or_o bay_v up_o begin_v to_o break_v forth_o at_o a_o chink_n or_o two_o and_o the_o breach_n not_o remedy_v at_o the_o first_o it_o overflow_v all_o make_v a_o deluge_n irremediable_fw-fr even_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o in_o this_o disorder_n of_o our_o transport_a brethren_n who_o beginning_n to_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n upon_o anger_n emulation_n and_o other_o such_o passionate_a motyves_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o not_o stay_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n either_o of_o reason_n conscience_n or_o religion_n have_v now_o make_v such_o a_o open_a breach_n to_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o unshameful_a rail_n and_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v deâ—rita_fw-la front_n have_v so_o enure_v both_o tongue_n &_o pen_n with_o a_o certain_a vein_n of_o opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a scold_n as_o every_o day_n there_o come_v forth_o and_o appear_v new_a book_n from_o they_o the_o late_a ever_o worse_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a in_o which_o kind_n
since_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_v or_o examine_v of_o the_o former_a two_o five_o other_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n &_o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o ten_o more_o be_v promise_v not_o book_n but_o volume_n so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o this_o breach_n of_o modesty_n that_o seem_v but_o little_a in_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o come_v in_o so_o small_a time_n you_o will_v remember_v the_o poet_n amisso_fw-la frontis_fw-la petulans_fw-la ruptoque_fw-la pudore_fw-la proruit_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la invenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o five_o last_o book_n already_o come_v forth_o propetuis_fw-la albeit_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v easy_o answer_v themselves_o and_o punish_v also_o sufficient_o their_o author_n with_o contempt_n and_o infamy_n for_o their_o intemperate_a style_n nor_o do_v deserve_v either_o to_o be_v read_v by_o discreet_a man_n or_o refute_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o time_n to_o loose_v yet_o we_o have_v think_v good_a for_o this_o once_o to_o give_v a_o stort_v taste_n of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reduce_v they_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o former_a head_n &_o chapter_n by_o we_o mention_v to_o wit_n what_o argument_n or_o substance_n they_o contain_v with_o what_o wit_n grace_n or_o modesty_n the_o argument_n be_v handle_v against_o who_o and_o by_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n what_o notorious_a lie_n manifest_a slander_n and_o clear_a contradiction_n they_o contain_v these_o point_n we_o say_v and_o such_o other_o be_v consider_v in_o each_o of_o these_o book_n the_o judgement_n will_v quick_o be_v make_v both_o of_o they_o their_o substance_n quality_n and_o author_n as_o by_o these_o ensue_a short_a note_n analisis_fw-la or_o anatomy_n be_v easy_o also_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o libel_n entitle_v a_o spare_a discovery_n of_o english_a jesuit_n and_o of_o f._n person_n proceed_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o for_o the_o posy_n thereof_o be_v write_v under_o all_o this_o sentence_n eccles._n 4._o vidi_n calumnias_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la sale_n geruntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o sentence_n not_o only_o to_o discover_v but_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n consider_v as_o we_o think_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n will_v be_v find_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a narration_n here_o set_v down_o be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o a_o texture_n of_o infinite_a false_a calumniation_n against_o innocent_a man_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o so_o scurrilous_a &_o immodest_a as_o we_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o spare_v the_o very_a name_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o the_o word_n spare_v discovery_n in_o their_o title_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o leave_v out_o see_v they_o spare_v neither_o modesty_n shame_n or_o conscience_n nor_o yet_o their_o own_o credit_n in_o disgorge_v their_o gall_n against_o far_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o and_o namely_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a society_n in_o general_n so_o well_o deserve_v of_o they_o or_o f._n person_n in_o particular_a their_o hountiful_a benefactor_n how_o ungrateful_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o true_o it_o be_v overlarge_v and_o loathsome_a to_o set_v down_o here_o their_o intolerable_a wanton_a malapert_v and_o mad_a speech_n general_n utter_v only_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n or_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o this_o wicked_a libel_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o some_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o example_n sake_n and_o first_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o aver_v this_o general_a proposition_n 2._o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o jesuit_n be_v man_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n imperfect_a life_n and_o stain_v of_o religion_n that_o live_v in_o the_o cathol_a roman_a church_n this_o day_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o jesuit_n drift_n overshadow_a with_o hypocritical_a zeal_n pharasaical_a pretence_n and_o cath._n show_v of_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o moral_a perfection_n conceal_v the_o essentialle_n of_o christian_a catholic_a religious_a piety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o further_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o fly_v they_o as_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o dangerous_a enchanter_n they_o say_v thus_o 4._o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o whether_o you_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o jesuit_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o the_o very_a gift_n receit_n contract_n bargain_n condition_n familiarity_n or_o act_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o be_v a_o plague_n infectiveâ—_n a_o poison_n remediless_a a_o pitch_n that_o flood_n of_o watery_a tear_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a will_v not_o wash_v away_o so_o dangerous_a be_v their_o inchauntment_n &_o â—_o charm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o say_v and_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v christian_a people_n speak_v or_o write_v thus_o of_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o they_o go_v forward_o defy_v and_o defame_v without_o exception_n all_o jesuit_n and_o their_o action_n call_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o england_n 5._o the_o unsavery_a fruit_n of_o their_o luckless_a labour_n and_o then_o further_o what_o foul_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a vice_n be_v among_o they_o pharasaical_o overshade_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o religious_a zeal_n 7._o i_o can_v saithe_v he_o here_o touch_v if_o confession_n reveâ—lors_n if_o murder_n if_o extorsion_n if_o cozenage_n if_o what_o not_o dreadful_a offence_n worse_o than_o these_o if_o worse_o may_v be_v can_v touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v fail_v and_o fall_v from_o all_o religious_a piety_n in_o general_a speech_n and_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n here_o say_v they_o in_o this_o anotomie-lecture_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a ghost_n the_o diversyty_n of_o such_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v lead_v more_o soul_n to_o hell_n than_o the_o fiend_n of_o most_o ugly_a shape_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n etc._n etc._n i_o â—ight_a dedact_n also_o a_o triple_a alphabet_n of_o their_o machavillian_n practice_n set_v down_o their_o rule_n atheal_n make_v all_o lie_a perjury_n swear_v forswear_v murder_n incest_n sacrilege_n symmony_n idolatry_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o be_v lawful_a profitable_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a stuff_n he_o write_v in_o this_o his_o epistle_n or_o prologue_n say_v further_a of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v let_v pass_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n work_n that_o have_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n without_o a_o exhortative_a epistle_n unto_o all_o true_a english_a hearted_a catholic_n to_o beware_v of_o jesuitical_a poison_n and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v reveal_v in_o this_o order_n against_o so_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o man_n who_o he_o never_o know_v he_o become_v very_o humble_a and_o devout_a upon_o the_o sudden_a desyre_v of_o the_o reader_n a_o charitable_a remembrance_n of_o his_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n in_o their_o catholic_a religious_a devotion_n and_o then_o conclude_v as_o orator_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o dixi_fw-la as_o though_o all_o be_v end_v with_o that_o word_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christian_a divinity_n and_o church_n discipline_n will_v think_v that_o somewhat_o more_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v require_v for_o so_o hideous_a and_o horrible_a detraction_n slander_n and_o infamation_n against_o so_o many_o venerable_a man_n then_o to_o end_v with_o dixi_fw-la that_o his_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n term_v so_o by_o he_o in_o jest_n have_v need_n of_o more_o effectual_a remedy_n in_o deed_n then_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o devotion_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v â—ead_a his_o libel_n and_o sinful_a deal_n therein_o be_v move_v with_o true_a compassion_n to_o yield_v he_o watson_n pray_v god_n that_o the_o poor_a sinful_a fellow_n may_v have_v grace_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n his_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o be_v overload_v with_o a_o heavy_a sinful_a burden_n of_o so_o horrible_a sin_n as_o by_o so_o many_o most_o unchristian_a calumniation_n utter_v he_o have_v incur_v but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v better_o this_o sinful_a lad_n and_o his_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n in_o deed_n and_o how_o great_a need_n he_o have_v not_o only_o of_o a_o charitable_a remembrance_n but_o of_o earnest_a prayer_n sigh_n &_o sob_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o of_o some_o sharp_a remedy_n also_o in_o himself_o to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sinful_a suds_n whereof_o he_o jest_v against_o jesuit_n i_o will_v have_v you_o but_o hear_v the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o this_o his_o
epistle_n which_o discry_v the_o man_n sufficient_o what_o be_v in_o he_o &_o in_o what_o state_n he_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n wise_a be_v the_o painter_n in_o his_o amorous_a conceit_n who_o in_o portrayt_v out_o the_o porport_n of_o venus_n 1._o draw_v her_o picture_n with_o so_o great_a art_n sleight_n and_o significant_a resemblance_n of_o her_o natural_a blazon_n as_o the_o portrayt_o of_o her_o forepart_n all_o over_o shadow_v with_o the_o porch_n where_o she_o enter_v in_o book_n posteriora_fw-la eius_fw-la on_o the_o back_n be_v only_o see_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n present_v a_o abstract_n to_o the_o beholder_n of_n so_o rare_a excellency_n as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o protâ—t_n upon_o by_o sign_n and_o sympton_n seem_v to_o say_v give_v back_o enamorade_n of_o lady_n bewtye_n seek_v not_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o peerless_a content_a your_o curious_a eye_n with_o this_o which_o though_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o delightful_a object_n yet_o of_o that_o perfection_n as_o wherein_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o dame_n nature_n to_o be_v so_o far_o above_o reason_n reach_v as_o wit_n and_o art_n shall_v skip_v beyond_o their_o skill_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o this_o goddess_n paragon_n sance_fw-fr peer_n and_o yet_o be_v venus_n but_o a_o very_a strompet_n a_o common_a quean_n fit_a for_o vulcan_n the_o blackesmith_n then_o for_o mars_n the_o captain_n and_o more_o admire_v at_o talk_v of_o and_o follow_v for_o her_o wanton_a trick_n in_o satiable_a lust_n and_o shape_n to_o frame_v a_o eye_n to_o vice_n they_o for_o any_o complemental_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o her_o filthy_a carcase_n or_o lineament_n of_o her_o vade_v though_o seem_v fair_a sweet_a blissful_a cheek_n shrewd_v in_o the_o auriflame_n of_o carnation_n die_v drop_v in_o every_o line_n mathematical_a with_o argent_a and_o gules_a milkewhite_a and_o scarlet_a red_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v this_o fellow_n before_o you_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o narration_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o guess_n how_o poor_a defectuous_a and_o sinful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o for_o as_o for_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a feature_n if_o you_o know_v he_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v he_o a_o fit_a creature_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o natural_a blazon_v or_o enamorade_n of_o lady_n bewtye_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o royal_a damsel_n of_o rare_a aspect_n himself_o be_v so_o wrong_v shape_v and_o of_o so_o bad_a &_o blink_a aspect_n as_o he_o look_v nine_o way_n at_o once_o as_o scarce_o he_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n that_o touch_v not_o his_o eye_n which_o yet_o we_o object_n not_o as_o nature_n defect_n but_o as_o represent_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o seem_v by_o this_o filthy_a description_n of_o venus_n and_o her_o posteriora_fw-la so_o often_o mention_v as_o also_o by_o the_o wanton_a imagination_n of_o please_a object_n and_o sweet_a blissful_a cheek_n and_o other_o such_o lascivion_n phrase_n that_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o overwhelm_v with_o sensual_a and_o venereous_a apprehensin_n contemplation_n and_o desire_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o hideous_o against_o jesuit_n that_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o very_a thought_n thereof_o and_o we_o know_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n of_o enmity_n great_a than_o this_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrarius_fw-la est_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 2._o jesuit_n be_v of_o contrary_a life_n spirit_n judgement_n will_n work_n and_o manner_n to_o he_o and_o what_o marvel_n then_o be_v there_o if_o he_o profess_v himself_o so_o mortal_a a_o enemy_n to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v know_v and_o can_v testify_v that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v considerate_a when_o this_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a poor_a fellow_n be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o other_o sort_n of_o suds_n than_o he_o now_o threaten_v to_o leave_v jesuites_n in_o have_v his_o chief_a relief_n by_o some_o of_o their_o mean_n though_o now_o most_o ungratful_o he_o forget_v the_o same_o pay_v they_o evil_a for_o good_a as_o honest_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v from_o such_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n day_n will_v come_v to_o justify_v all_o and_o for_o that_o this_o lose_a lad_n and_o true_a stain_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o order_n as_o false_o and_o wicked_o he_o call_v the_o jesuit_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n to_o so_o public_a a_o reproach_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v by_o so_o many_o infamous_a book_n as_o come_v daily_o forth_o from_o he_o or_o through_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o place_n full_a sore_n against_o our_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n somewhat_o further_o unto_o you_o wat'_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o pillar_n and_o proctor_n the_o factious_a have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o for_o their_o bookemaister_n to_o defame_v by_o his_o labour_n their_o brethren_n and_o whole_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o especial_a service_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v m._n bluet_n so_o careful_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o counsel_n when_o he_o write_v to_o m._n much_o as_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o have_v set_v down_o that_o m._n watsons_n peace_n be_v make_v if_o he_o will_v 13._o which_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o agree_v to_o some_o such_o good_a service_n of_o their_o side_n as_o this_o be_v which_o now_o he_o perform_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o my_o l._n of_o london_n of_o who_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o marvel_v be_v otherwise_o of_o that_o judgement_n and_o temperate_a nature_n which_o some_o man_n report_v he_o to_o be_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v use_v so_o base_a and_o absurd_a a_o instrument_n as_o this_o fellow_n be_v have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o so_o many_o trip_v as_o he_o have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o to_o a_o base_a work_n a_o base_a instrument_n be_v fit_a and_o we_o see_v herein_o verify_v that_o observation_n which_o philippus_n cominaeus_n make_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o sedition_n the_o worst_a man_n do_v grow_v fast_o and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o ordinate_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v abject_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v in_o a_o trouble_a state_n become_v admirable_a by_o which_o mean_v william_n watson_n for_o so_o at_o length_n he_o put_v down_o his_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n who_o in_o time_n of_o quiet_a be_v worth_a nothing_o now_o by_o broil_n be_v become_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n among_o our_o mutine_v brethren_n who_o common_a wealth_n be_v no_o less_o disorder_v since_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a superior_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o they_o leave_v their_o obedience_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n after_o to_o mention_v often_o this_o book_n master_n of_o they_o or_o perfect_a rather_o of_o their_o print_n we_o be_v force_v here_o to_o tell_v you_o brief_o somewhat_o for_o better_a know_v he_o his_o come_n out_o of_o england_n and_o manner_n thereof_o we_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a nor_o great_o do_v it_o import_n only_o we_o know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o english_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n a_o poor_a little_a beg_a boy_n rheims_n where_o be_v take_v of_o charity_n his_o first_o allowance_n be_v for_o a_o good_a time_n pottage_n only_o and_o lick_v the_o dish_n which_o other_o man_n have_v empty_v before_o he_o after_o this_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n and_o carry_v away_o dish_n after_o that_o again_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v bed_n sweep_v chamber_n and_o other_o like_a office_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o which_o kind_n he_o serve_v especial_o one_o m._n boast_v a_o good_a priest_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n since_o which_o if_o he_o have_v know_v then_o or_o suspect_v that_o the_o squint_a eye_a boy_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v come_fw-mi no_o doubt_n within_o his_o chamber_n door_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o while_n wil._n wat'_v beside_o his_o poor_a estate_n be_v the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o all_o that_o house_n for_o many_o year_n for_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o tumble_v and_o make_v sport_n to_o other_o for_o which_o his_o body_n if_o you_o know_v he_o be_v fit_o make_v and_o so_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o
name_n of_o will_n be_v or_o what_o tumbler_n all_o that_o tyme._n but_o at_o length_n after_o diverse_a year_n pretend_v much_o humility_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v upon_o compassion_n and_o favour_n make_v priest_n and_o send_v into_o england_n where_o for_o a_o time_n he_o use_v himself_o not_o evil_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n and_o not_o have_v either_o sufficient_a wit_n or_o learning_n but_o especial_o grace_n needful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n he_o fall_v into_o diverse_a great_a disorder_n and_o absurditye_n whereof_o one_o be_v his_o foul_a fall_n by_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o thereupon_o also_o the_o discovery_n of_o many_o catholic_n to_o the_o persecutor_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n if_o you_o remember_v speak_v in_o his_o deposition_n at_o rome_n 1598._o and_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o our_o 9_o apology_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o witness_n thereof_o yet_o live_v as_o there_o be_v yet_o his_o own_o letter_n write_v thereof_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o priest_n for_o his_o fault_n be_v sufficient_a which_o we_o have_v see_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o this_o date_n and_o subscription_n farewell_o from_o my_o chamber_n uncertain_a the_o 13._o of_o december_n 1588._o your_o poor_a afflict_a friend_n through_o bodily_a persecution_n and_o spiritual_a discomfort_n william_n watson_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v as_o follow_v reverend_a father_n to_o who_o this_o my_o true_a confession_n with_o low_a submission_n and_o humble_a supplication_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v read_v confession_n hear_v or_o see_v may_v it_o please_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n with_o compassion_n to_o hear_v my_o woeful_a case_n and_o thereunto_o according_a to_o your_o i_o doubt_v not_o unfeigned_a and_o catholic_a charity_n i_o beseech_v you_o make_v answer_n to_o mitigate_v my_o pain_n i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o my_o woe_n shame_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o devil_n confusion_n and_o to_o the_o ever_o advancement_n i_o trust_v if_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o from_o henceforth_o evermore_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o holy_a another_o his_o espouse_a church_n catholic_a that_o my_o deadly_a fall_n know_v to_o many_o in_o generalty_n but_o to_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v in_o this_o doleful_a wise_a after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v two_o day_n in_o durance_n i_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o heretical_a church_n wicked_o determine_v after_o a_o great_a though_o short_a conflict_n have_v with_o myself_o to_o prevent_v their_o evil_a attempt_n by_o pernicious_a policy_n in_o request_v conference_n with_o some_o learned_a protestant_n which_o be_v grant_v policy_n i_o do_v though_o feign_o yet_o altogether_o unlawful_o so_o far_o condescend_v by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a unto_o he_o that_o last_o i_o go_v to_o their_o heretical_a service_n with_o this_o intent_n and_o true_o with_o none_o other_o at_o that_o time_n god_n he_o know_v think_v thereby_o to_o have_v escape_v their_o hand_n add_v herunto_o a_o blind_a supposition_n that_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a place_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v scandal_n to_o any_o catholic_a by_o that_o wicked_a act_n because_o those_o be_v compel_v oftentimes_o that_o will_v not_o come_v voluntary_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v till_o i_o have_v escape_v whether_o i_o come_v without_o or_o with_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dissimulation_n with_o my_o saviour_n so_o do_v he_o just_o punish_v i_o for_o the_o same_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v now_o deprive_v myself_o of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o before_o i_o do_v always_o most_o detest_v and_o abhor_v so_o that_o where_o i_o think_v by_o schismatical_a policy_n to_o have_v dally_v with_o god_n almighty_a until_o i_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o have_v return_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n again_o he_o most_o just_o see_v my_o presumptuous_a sin_n give_v my_o enemy_n power_n over_o i_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o although_o both_o at_o the_o court_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o durance_n i_o have_v utter_o deny_v my_o be_v with_o any_o catholic_a after_o my_o release_n of_o imprisonment_n yet_o that_o wicked_a heretic_n topcliff_n do_v urge_v i_o so_o far_o to_o tell_v where_o i_o have_v be_v and_o who_o i_o know_v protest_v that_o my_o show_n of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o serve_v except_o i_o will_v reveal_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o i_o most_o sinful_o at_o the_o last_o do_v condescend_v unto_o his_o devilish_a request_n though_o at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n rather_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n then_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o any_o further_a wickedâ—nesse_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o much_o in_o go_v to_o their_o heretical_a service_n and_o so_o depart_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o we_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v of_o his_o own_o letter_n pretermit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o follow_v wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a act_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o betray_n and_o betray_v catholic_n for_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o eschew_v and_o abhor_v by_o all_o catholic_n as_o he_o complain_v thereof_o say_v my_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a already_o for_o i_o to_o bear_v but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n i_o trust_v will_v ease_v i_o with_o this_o grace_n yet_o i_o feel_v none_o so_o great_a discomfort_n now_o in_o my_o misery_n as_o the_o want_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o charity_n but_o of_o compassion_n among_o catholic_n of_o this_o my_o wretched_a state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deny_v i_o bodily_a relief_n as_o some_o hard_a heart_n have_v do_v catholic_n in_o refuse_v to_o help_v i_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o beer_n but_o further_a those_o that_o pity_v this_o my_o wretched_a life_n be_v glad_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v for_o speak_v in_o my_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v private_o warn_v by_o their_o friend_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o or_o in_o my_o defence_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v blame_n i_o therefore_o humble_o desire_v all_o good_a catholic_n first_o of_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a second_o of_o their_o charity_n to_o judge_v of_o i_o no_o worse_o they_o they_o know_v three_o if_o they_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o crime_n whereof_o i_o have_v not_o accuse_v and_o do_v not_o accuse_v myself_o for_o god_n sake_n let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o i_o for_o the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v withal_o my_o hart_n submit_v myself_o unto_o their_o censure_n and_o undertake_v the_o pain_n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o i_o hear_v that_o diverse_a be_v incense_v against_o i_o by_o wrong_a information_n true_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o accuse_v i_o of_o a_o new_a great_a and_o fearful_a sin_n in_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n or_o at_o least_o of_o irregularity_n as_o they_o say_v whereby_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v incur_v a_o new_a irregularity_n &_o consequent_o a_o great_a sin_n now_o if_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v not_o mitigate_v the_o offence_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n whereof_o as_o yet_o i_o never_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o my_o case_n plain_o according_a to_o the_o true_a confession_n which_o i_o have_v already_o make_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o write_n and_o that_o be_v first_o that_o my_o lamentable_a fall_n be_v public_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o schism_n and_o alienation_n from_o god_n church_n not_o by_o public_a revolt_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o a_o judge_n but_o before_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o court_n of_o common_a cause_n second_o my_o great_a sin_v of_o accusation_n which_o divine_v do_v call_v clerici_fw-la percussio_fw-la be_v not_o public_a nether_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n nor_o place_n but_o private_a as_o write_v in_o my_o chamber_n or_o ward_n and_o send_v unto_o that_o wicked_a tyrant_n very_o wicked_o indeed_o close_v up_o like_o a_o letter_n etc._n etc._n here_o lo_o you_o may_v see_v w.w._n his_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o offence_n which_o grace_n will_v god_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v since_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o style_n you_o may_v judge_v in_o part_n by_o the_o defence_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n about_o the_o
shameless_a assertion_n as_o many_o way_n be_v convince_v &_o many_o other_o such_o point_n there_o discuss_v whereto_o now_o we_o add_v that_o all_o that_o they_o talk_v here_o pag._n 19_o 20._o 21._o etc._n etc._n about_o alm_n and_o money_n wrongful_o take_v by_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v shameless_a to_o report_v it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o particular_a all_o their_o irreligious_a scoff_a and_o deprave_v of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n from_o the_o pag._n 21._o of_o there_o libel_n unto_o 28._o exercise_n use_v by_o jesuit_n for_o reduce_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o wicked_a life_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a &_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v mental_a exercise_n consist_v principal_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o learned_a cath._n man_n of_o our_o time_n that_o have_v either_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n or_o experience_v they_o in_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v also_o express_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o try_v by_o example_n of_o infinite_a man_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a rare_a instrument_n of_o god_n devyne_a glory_n in_o these_o our_o day_n all_o this_o contemptuous_a and_o scoff_a spirit_n say_v we_o against_o sovereign_a help_n and_o remedye_n must_v needs_o come_v either_o of_o infidelity_n or_o notable_a profane_a irreligiosity_n and_o lack_v of_o spirit_n and_o sense_n in_o god_n affair_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o egregious_a apostata_fw-la or_o other_o heretical_a or_o atheal_n head_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o work_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o jesuit_n in_o general_n but_o as_o for_o f._n person_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o measure_n of_o their_o outrageous_a detraction_n when_o they_o fall_v on_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o but_o against_o which_o all_o heir_n fiery_a dart_n of_o hellish_a hatred_n &_o serpentyne_a tongue_n be_v direct_v particular_a and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o hitherto_o they_o say_v or_o write_v of_o all_o their_o book_n against_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o point_n of_o moment_n allege_v by_o they_o whereat_o worthy_o they_o may_v take_v just_a offence_n but_o as_o mad_a or_o possess_v man_n that_o rave_v and_o rage_v most_o at_o those_o that_o most_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o most_o have_v assist_v they_o hitherto_o and_o true_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cath._n cause_n &_o reduction_n of_o our_o country_n it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o signum_fw-la cui_fw-la contradicetur_fw-la as_o a_o mark_n oâ—signe_v set_v up_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o bad_a people_n atheist_n heretic_n apostate_n seditious_a contentious_a tumultuous_a disaster_a and_o dissolute_a to_o inveigh_v against_o and_o this_o be_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o all_o wicked_a whatsoever_o we_o have_v answer_v both_o true_o and_o sufficient_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n such_o malicious_a and_o envious_a calumniation_n as_o these_o his_o passionate_a emulator_n in_o their_o first_o two_o book_n utter_v of_o which_o two_o book_n the_o first_o be_v in_o latyn_a &_o read_v in_o rome_n by_o diverse_a great_a man_n that_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n in_o english_a affair_n they_o find_v therein_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a malicious_a slander_n especial_o against_o f._n person_n as_o they_o profess_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a in_o read_v thereof_o and_o to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o more_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o say_a father_n then_o ever_o before_o by_o discover_v the_o devil_n envy_n against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o we_o understand_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o honourable_a wise_a and_o learned_a card._n burghesius_n viceprotector_n of_o england_n give_v up_o the_o say_a book_n to_o his_o hol._n protest_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v stark_o lie_v and_o malicious_a invention_n against_o the_o say_a father_n in_o particular_a and_o thereby_o make_v a_o guess_n at_o the_o untruth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o further_o you_o have_v see_v by_o that_o we_o have_v discuss_v in_o the_o forname_v chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n how_o many_o most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a calumniation_n we_o have_v there_o refute_v which_o here_o yet_o &_o in_o other_o their_o ensue_a book_n these_o miserable_a man_n for_o you_o know_v what_o a_o pitiful_a torment_n envy_n be_v do_v repeat_v affirm_v urge_v and_o amplyfie_v again_o yea_o have_v procure_v heretic_n also_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o book_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o a_o certain_a impudent_a minister_n o._n e._n but_o not_o exceed_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o have_v write_v and_o print_v of_o late_a about_o the_o illigitimation_n of_o f._n person_n birth_n which_o these_o his_o emulator_n in_o their_o first_o latyn_a invective_n do_v but_o call_v in_o doubt_n say_v that_o the_o say_a birth_n be_v of_o evil_a fame_n raise_v to_o wit_n by_o themselves_o but_o now_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v they_o pass_v further_o and_o affirm_v it_o in_o all_o their_o late_a book_n for_o a_o thing_n certain_a have_v devise_v beside_o that_o his_o father_n be_v parson_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o thereof_o he_o be_v call_v person_n but_o as_o then_o we_o answer_v so_o now_o again_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o since_o that_o time_n of_o more_o particular_n we_o affirm_v &_o avouch_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a and_o devilish_a devise_n to_o slander_v and_o defame_v their_o neighbour_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a for_o cleaâ—ing_v of_o which_o so_o egregious_a a_o calumniation_n we_o have_v make_v diligent_a inquiry_n and_o do_v find_v that_o the_o say_a father_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o stowey_n in_o somerset_n shire_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o a_o year_n before_o k._n henry_n die_v to_o which_o parish_n there_o come_v soon_o after_o out_o of_o devonshire_n to_o be_v vicar_n their_o for_o parson_n their_o be_v none_o john_n hayward_n a_o virtuous_a good_a priest_n that_o have_v be_v a_o cannon_n regular_a before_o and_o this_o man_n live_v there_o for_o 30._o year_n together_o until_o after_o f._n person_n departure_n out_o of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v his_o master_n in_o the_o latyn_a tongue_n and_o like_v his_o forwardness_n in_o learning_n do_v ever_o afterward_o bear_v a_o special_a affection_n towards_o he_o all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v but_o yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o least_o suspection_n of_o that_o which_o these_o malicious_a people_n have_v devise_v and_o give_v out_o as_o those_o do_v and_o will_v testify_v that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v with_o any_o probability_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n book_n before_o the_o other_o come_v into_o that_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v person_n as_o they_o fond_o say_v for_o that_o this_o priest_n be_v a_o parson_n see_v that_o benefice_n be_v no_o personage_n but_o a_o vicarage_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o more_o like_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v hayward_n after_o the_o say_a priest_n name_n and_o not_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o son_n moreover_o as_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o have_v say_v f._n person_n have_v five_o brother_n &_o sister_n elder_a than_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o mother_n and_o father_n bear_v all_o many_o year_n before_o the_o foresaid_a priest_n come_v to_o that_o country_n &_o other_o five_o young_a than_o he_o whereof_o one_o be_v now_o a_o preacher_n here_o in_o england_n &_o chaplayne_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o all_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n diverse_a uncle_n also_o nephew_n and_o cousin_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o how_o then_o do_v these_o lie_a lip_n urge_v so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v pâ—rsons_n for_o that_o his_o father_n be_v parson_n of_o a_o benefice_n final_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o say_a apology_n that_o his_o parent_n be_v right_o honest_a people_n and_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a of_o their_o degree_n among_o their_o neighbour_n while_o they_o live_v and_o his_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o cath._n church_n by_o m._n bryant_n the_o martyr_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o grave_n and_o virtuous_a matron_n live_v diverse_a year_n and_o die_v in_o flight_n and_o out_o of_o her_o country_n for_o her_o conscience_n and_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v for_o any_o such_o
of_o the_o action_n itself_o the_o doctor_n be_v convent_v and_o nor_o convent_v as_o also_o by_o the_o nuntio_n his_o express_a letter_n yet_o extant_a about_o that_o matter_n page_n 31._o that_o robert_n fisher_n who_o spread_v their_o infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o society_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o galley_n of_o naples_n fisher._n and_o remain_v there_o a_o galley_n slave_n other_o ad_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v whereas_o the_o contrary_a appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n write_v to_o rome_n from_o viterbo_n a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o naples_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o &_o this_o do_v testify_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o english_a scholar_n then_o in_o rome_n who_o both_o see_v his_o good_a treaty_n there_o and_o read_v his_o letter_n afterward_o page_n 32._o the_o whole_a tale_n about_o d._n lewes_n be_v their_o general_n visitour_n as_o they_o say_v and_o namely_o his_o procure_n pearl_n to_o hush_v a_o notorious_a fraud_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o allure_a a_o gentlewoman_n in_o the_o city_n of_o perugia_n to_o give_v they_o a_o rich_a chain_n of_o pearl_n without_o her_o husband_n privity_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o say_v the_o society_n shall_v have_v be_v expel_v from_o thence_o all_o this_o we_o find_v upon_o search_n to_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o cassano_n be_v ever_o general_a visitour_n over_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o life_n but_o only_o be_v join_v for_o companion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o montreale_n for_o visit_v secular_o and_o some_o certain_a religious_a in_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o authority_n never_o extend_v to_o perugia_n though_o it_o be_v within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n happen_v in_o perugia_n concern_v the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o fact_n and_o chain_n here_o mention_v and_o consequent_o never_o any_o such_o hush_a needful_a etc._n etc._n the_o like_a monstrousâ—ly_n in_o the_o same_o page_n be_v cassano_n that_o devise_v prayer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o b._n of_o cassano_n well_o turâ—a_n vel_fw-la mors_fw-la vel_fw-la daemon_n cum_fw-la cripiat_v à _fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o almost_o as_o impudent_a be_v the_o other_o that_o follow_v page_n 34._o that_o f._n hieronimo_n fâ—oravanto_fw-la rector_n of_o the_o college_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o student_n to_o visit_v card._n allen_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n himself_o desyre_v it_o whereas_o all_o that_o live_v now_o in_o rome_n of_o the_o card._n kindred_n and_o family_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o wear_v all_o there_o at_o 2._o or_o 3._o time_n no_o less_o shameless_a and_o yet_o more_o insolent_a be_v their_o speech_n of_o card._n bellarmyne_n page_n 37._o and_o iterate_v so_o often_o in_o their_o other_o book_n to_o disgrace_v he_o to_o wit_n about_o his_o speech_n that_o pope_n syxtus_n 5._o be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n suspicious_a but_o more_o impious_a be_v the_o suspicion_n cast_v out_o by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o say_v syxtus_n 5_o and_o of_o pius_n 5._o before_o he_o as_o also_o card._n allen_n the_o b._n of_o cassano_n and_o other_o by_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v not_o object_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a the_o send_v also_o of_o f._n haywood_n for_o penance_n into_o calabria_n where_o he_o never_o be_v in_o his_o life_n set_v down_o pag._n 49._o and_o the_o deal_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1583._o lay_v by_o they_o to_o f._n person_n but_o prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o mope_v or_o charles_n paget_n their_o chief_a pillar_n send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n their_o accuse_v also_o of_o f._n person_n for_o parry_n his_o fact_n send_v into_o england_n as_o himself_o confess_v by_o thomas_n morgan_n &_o that_o crew_n the_o accuse_v and_o deprave_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o seminaryes_n in_o spain_n pag._n 53._o and_o that_o card._n allen_n weep_v for_o sorrow_n in_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v the_o oration_n make_v by_o a_o english_a scholar_n in_o vallidolid_n to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o english_a college_n for_o thanks_o geve_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o that_o this_o oration_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o print_a book_n set_v forth_o about_o that_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v pag._n 54._o these_o we_o say_v and_o a_o hundred_o other_o assertion_n as_o wild_a mad_a and_o insolent_a as_o these_o be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o word_n and_o so_o recount_v as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n true_a this_o desperate_a course_n we_o say_v be_v such_o as_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v of_o frantic_a and_o possess_v man_n then_o of_o moderate_a and_o well_o conscience_a christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v further_a to_o refute_v the_o same_o remit_v they_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o this_o whole_a libel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o connexion_n of_o monstrous_a lie_n absurd_a prophanitye_n malicious_a fiction_n and_o conscienceles_a calumniation_n we_o will_v follow_v they_o no_o further_o either_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o of_o f._n person_n in_o particular_a who_o actionn_n be_v so_o open_o know_v by_o apparent_a public_a fact_n to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o our_o country_n as_o these_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n heart_n that_o write_v so_o despiteful_o against_o they_o may_v soon_o break_v with_o envy_n and_o rancour_n than_o any_o least_o discredit_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o furious_a barking_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o here_o now_o the_o very_a multitude_n of_o these_o outrageous_a libel_n with_o the_o immensity_n of_o hatred_n hellish_a spirit_n &_o poison_a entrail_n discover_v therein_o do_v force_n we_o against_o our_o former_a purpose_n to_o cut_v of_o and_o stay_v all_o further_a passage_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o horrible_a puddle_n of_o lie_n slanderous_a invective_n &_o devilish_a detraction_n for_o that_o the_o very_o look_v they_o over_o do_v weary_a the_o hart_n of_o any_o true_a christian_a and_o consequent_o whereas_o before_o we_o have_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o give_v you_o some_o taste_n or_o example_n out_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o now_o find_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v without_o end_n and_o the_o quality_n so_o base_a vile_a and_o malicious_a as_o the_o venom_n of_o any_o lose_v or_o loose_a tongue_n arm_v with_o audacity_n and_o defend_v with_o impudence_n stir_v up_o with_o envy_n and_o enrage_a with_o fury_n and_o bound_v no_o way_n by_o any_o limit_n of_o conscience_n piety_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v vomit_v or_o cast_v out_o to_o defame_v their_o brethren_n find_v this_o we_o say_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cease_v here_o without_o further_a stir_v the_o loathsome_a rag_n of_o so_o filthy_a a_o donghil_n of_o the_o libel_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n etc._n etc._n §._o 2._o have_v be_v overlong_o in_o examine_v the_o former_a libel_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o short_a in_o this_o that_o follow_v the_o title_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o to_o be_v m._n much_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a appellant_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o little_a substance_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o devise_a talk_n have_v betwixt_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n before_o which_o treatese_fw-it vv._n vv._n to_o wit_n why_o wat_n tumbler_n before_o mention_v have_v put_v as_o wise_a a_o preface_n as_o he_o be_v wont_n to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o his_o fellow_n that_o come_v forth_o through_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o this_o worthy_a work_n deserve_v bestow_v 7._o or_o 8._o page_n to_o prove_v by_o all_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n writing_n divine_a and_o humane_a reason_n and_o authority_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o weaken_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o jesuit_n may_v sin_n also_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o better_o than_o other_o man_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o discourse_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n his_o day_n to_o allure_v old_a priest_n to_o marry_v by_o tell_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n do_v remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o all_o must_v needs_o have_v wyve_n or_o do_v worse_o though_o indeed_o the_o discourse_n of_o vv._n
vv._n be_v much_o more_o fond_a if_o you_o examyne_n it_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o treatese_fw-it be_v much_o conformeable_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o preface_n though_o in_o word_n it_o be_v more_o temperate_a for_o that_o it_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v the_o secular_a clergy_n against_o jesuit_n of_o many_o slander_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v or_o understand_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v aswell_o for_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o england_n as_o false_o they_o presume_v but_o certain_a unworthy_a rag_n thereof_o tear_v and_o rend_v from_o that_o honourable_a body_n by_o their_o own_o wilful_a mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n as_o also_o that_o these_o plaintiff_n be_v never_o hitherto_o charge_v in_o particular_a to_o our_o knowledge_n with_o those_o several_a accusation_n which_o here_o they_o set_v out_o against_o themselves_o by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o follower_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v either_o accuse_v themselves_o or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n have_v go_v about_o to_o purge_v and_o defend_v themselves_o before_o they_o be_v accuse_v themselves_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o counsel_n their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n their_o hatred_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o deal_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v the_o five_o chief_a general_a point_n member_n &_o branch_n whereunto_o this_o little_a new_a wrangle_a clergy_n of_o we_o do_v draw_v the_o slander_n utter_v against_o they_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v their_o book_n with_o attention_n and_o indifferency_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o quarrel_v and_o pick_v matter_n of_o slander_n against_o other_o then_o able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v any_o way_n slander_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v be_v but_o repetition_n of_o thing_n utter_v in_o their_o former_a libel_n &_o full_o answer_v by_o we_o in_o our_o apology_n and_o some_o former_a part_n of_o this_o present_a book_n we_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o leave_v both_o the_o libel_n &_o the_o author_n who_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v give_v forth_o have_v just_a occasion_n by_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n to_o think_v his_o burden_n of_o conscience_n more_o increase_v since_o his_o last_o deal_n with_o the_o old_a good_a queen_n mary_n priest_n who_o just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o confession_n except_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v restitution_n of_o fame_n for_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o concur_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n answer_v by_o our_o apology_n which_o refusal_n and_o admonishment_n though_o proceed_v of_o mere_a conscience_n in_o the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o of_o love_n also_o to_o this_o man_n soul_n if_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o humility_n as_o to_o consider_v it_o he_o take_v so_o evil_a think_v belike_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v have_v his_o confessor_n to_o follow_v he_o &_o not_o he_o the_o other_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o restitution_n as_o he_o not_o only_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o old_a father_n but_o go_v &_o tell_v it_o also_o most_o profane_o to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o a_o reverend_a priest_n assistant_n to_o the_o archp._n dwell_v not_o far_o of_o &_o threaten_v he_o as_o though_o by_o his_o counsel_n this_o denial_n of_o confession_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o 1601._o whereby_o he_o make_v three_o several_a witness_n as_o you_o see_v of_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n see_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o this_o book_n both_o navarre_n &_o all_o other_o learned_a devyne_n do_v hold_v this_o case_n of_o detraction_n and_o infamation_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o these_o libel_n to_o bring_v with_o they_o irremissable_a obligation_n to_o restitution_n of_o their_o fame_n who_o they_o have_v slander_v and_o discredit_v and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o any_o learned_a catholic_a man_n in_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o faction_n and_o complice_n will_v say_v and_o know_v true_o their_o case_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o absolve_v they_o without_o they_o offer_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o m._n much_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o thereof_o and_o yet_o presume_v to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o he_o sin_v also_o of_o rail_v and_o bitter_a slander_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o jesuit_n in_o this_o libel_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v behold_v and_o most_o deep_o oblige_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o both_o take_v he_o into_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n by_o extraordinary_a favour_n be_v a_o poor_a rude_a serve_a man_n before_o and_o use_v such_o special_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o he_o afterward_o to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o he_o as_o move_v envy_n to_o many_o other_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o college_n as_o also_o by_o the_o print_a narration_n of_o john_n nicols_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o undeserued_a favour_n show_v always_o to_o doctor_n dodipol_n much_o which_o contumelious_a speech_n though_o we_o approve_v not_o in_o the_o apostata_fw-la yet_o show_v it_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o this_o fellow_n against_o those_o man_n now_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o can_v but_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o so_o many_o malicious_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o testify_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n whereof_o good_a proof_n be_v extant_a and_o some_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o our_o apology_n and_o see_v that_o he_o sue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n have_v a_o vow_n also_o thereof_o as_o himself_o to_o diverse_a have_v profess_v and_o the_o society_n differ_v his_o admission_n as_o prudent_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o a_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o behaviour_n for_o he_o now_o to_o slide_v so_o far_o back_o &_o run_v so_o desperate_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o to_o profess_v himself_o their_o public_a enemy_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o rare_a in_o such_o case_n wherein_o diverse_a of_o his_o companion_n be_v also_o with_o he_o this_o spirit_n we_o say_v how_o far_o it_o may_v participate_v of_o secret_a apostasy_n from_o religious_a vocation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o ponder_v with_o himself_o and_o to_o weigh_v the_o event_n which_o common_o in_o such_o man_n be_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o so_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n we_o leave_v they_o of_o the_o libel_n of_o a._n c._n to_o his_o cousin_n §._o 3._o there_o follow_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o libel_n one_o see_v forth_o by_o a._n c._n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o jesuited_a gentleman_n &c_n &c_n who_o if_o be_v the_o man_n that_o we_o do_v guess_v we_o do_v not_o great_o marvel_n that_o after_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n and_o formerlyfe_n as_o some_o of_o we_o have_v know_v he_o in_o he_o become_v now_o to_o his_o lâ—st_o preferment_n to_o serve_v the_o seditious_a for_o a_o scold_n against_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v his_o master_n and_o best_a friend_n for_o many_o year_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o both_o he_o and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o friendship_n and_o never_o want_v it_o for_o some_o of_o we_o know_v he_o first_o a_o little_a wanton_a idle_a head_a boy_n in_o the_o english_a college_n so_o light_a witted_a as_o once_o if_o we_o remember_v well_o he_o go_v up_o with_o a_o rose_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v or_o make_v the_o tone_n as_o there_o they_o call_v they_o before_o all_o the_o college_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n after_o that_o he_o fall_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o he_o not_o only_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o college_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o now_o we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v observe_v but_o also_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o angustin_n friar_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o therein_o as_o the_o friar_n every_o day_n expect_v his_o entrance_n but_o how_o far_o he_o
procee_v therein_o for_o vow_n or_o other_o obligation_n we_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o that_o we_o be_v more_o fearful_a of_o conscience_n to_o avouch_v thing_n we_o know_v not_o for_o certain_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o protest_v and_o swear_v matter_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a wherefore_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n then_o or_o what_o dispensation_n he_o have_v have_v since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n at_o the_o last_o day_n only_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o advertisement_n to_o good_a catholic_n that_o yonker_n which_o slide_v back_o from_o so_o high_a good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n do_v ordinary_o slip_v afterward_o into_o dangerous_a pitâ—_n and_o dungeous_a of_o disorder_n and_o contemn_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a life_n he_o fall_v back_o again_o soon_o after_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o poetry_n forsake_v the_o ordinary_a study_n of_o the_o house_n for_o which_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n think_v thereby_o to_o save_v he_o from_o further_a fall_v but_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o present_o become_v a_o enamorate_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o one_o of_o cardinal_n allens_n niece_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o therein_o as_o he_o presume_v to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o request_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o but_o the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o in_o so_o high_a disdain_n know_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o lad_n as_o he_o give_v order_n present_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o rheims_n also_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o flanders_n and_o become_v a_o soldier_n first_o among_o the_o english_a under_o sir_n william_n stanloy_v where_o his_o unconstant_a head_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o stay_v he_o go_v to_o serve_v among_o the_o spaniard_n and_o have_v beside_o by_o father_n holâ—s_v help_v and_o assistance_n a_o pension_n of_o 25._o crown_n a_o month_n and_o so_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n bread_n for_o diverse_a year_n he_o come_v now_o to_o pay_v both_o he_o for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o good_a turn_n towards_o he_o with_o this_o infamous_a invective_n which_o here_o he_o have_v print_v against_o they_o both_o with_o as_o great_a spleen_n and_o spite_n as_o any_o malicious_a stomach_n in_o the_o world_n can_v utter_v against_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o devyde_v his_o whole_a discourse_n into_o three_o point_n in_o his_o first_o page_n to_o wit_n appeal_v state_n jesuit_n add_v thereunto_o this_o sentence_n recta_fw-la securus_fw-la which_o if_o recta_fw-la be_v understand_v in_o the_o ablative_a case_n it_o agree_v not_o unproper_o to_o his_o case_n who_o seem_v to_o run_v secure_o &_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o perdition_n whereunto_o do_v lead_v he_o not_o only_o the_o vanity_n and_o inanity_n of_o the_o young_a man_n head_n but_o his_o poverty_n and_o need_n also_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v glad_o get_v in_o with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whereunto_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o prologue_n and_o his_o brother_n living_n be_v a_o great_a allurement_n god_n grant_v we_o see_v not_o he_o pass_v further_o than_o hitherto_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o for_o where_o charity_n be_v overthrow_v faith_n soon_o after_o be_v quick_o shake_v but_o now_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o point_n concern_v appeal_v and_o matter_n of_o schism_n be_v already_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n especial_a breve_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o appeal_v reject_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n prohibit_v from_o further_a dispute_n under_o deign_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o which_o this_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v incur_v if_o he_o know_v of_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o if_o not_o then_o at_o least_o way_n the_o book_n itself_o remain_v forbid_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n and_o punishment_n and_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o lose_a time_n for_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o quarrel_n that_o seek_v but_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o occasion_n to_o rail_v at_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o assistant_n his_o spiritual_a superior_n that_o never_o deserve_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o he_o not_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n tatle_v without_o any_o purpose_n at_o all_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o yet_o much_o less_o and_o worse_o than_o other_o of_o his_o crew_n have_v say_v or_o write_v before_o he_o and_o spend_v both_o time_n and_o wind_n without_o know_v what_o he_o talk_v as_o for_o example_n hear_v one_o reason_n of_o he_o then_o again_o say_v he_o for_o the_o jesuit_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a schismatics_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o their_o disclaim_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o seminaryes_n but_o of_o another_o body_n 27._o videlicet_fw-la their_o own_o society_n that_o can_v excuse_v they_o for_o that_o to_o be_v a_o schismatical_a member_n to_o a_o body_n be_v suffice_v to_o be_v membrum_fw-la genericum_fw-la to_o that_o body_n though_o not_o specificum_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o hereby_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v see_v how_o wise_a a_o uniesuited_a gentleman_n this_o be_v to_o instruct_v his_o cousin_n the_o jesuited_a gentleman_n in_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o other_o point_n about_o state_n matter_n be_v as_o learned_o handle_v by_o he_o as_o this_o harken_v to_o one_o reason_n of_o he_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o move_v war_n for_o religion_n 40._o beside_o this_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n do_v never_o delegate_v any_o such_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o tradere_fw-la gentem_fw-la in_o gentem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a revenge_n and_o he_o but_o his_o vicar_n spiritual_a yea_o he_o express_o rebuke_v he_o for_o draw_v his_o sword_n &_o cut_v of_o malcas_n his_o care_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o this_o young_a gentleman_n soldier_n be_v fit_a to_o cut_v of_o boy_n ear_n then_o to_o reason_n of_o state-matter_n or_o to_o hack_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o the_o three_o point_n about_o jesuit_n oh_o here_o be_v his_o vain_n in_o deed_n to_o rail_v and_o revel_v against_o they_o who_o good_a man_n have_v be_v always_o careful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we to_o stay_v his_o shitle_a brain_n and_o to_o make_v he_o careful_a of_o some_o christian_n constancy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o seem_v we_o pray_v you_o hear_v he_o a_o little_a &_o judge_v of_o his_o vain_a in_o malediction_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o a_o jesuite_n be_v a_o piscator_fw-la but_o not_o like_o s._n peter_n 12._o animarum_fw-la so_o much_o as_o pecuniaâ—â—m_v and_o therefore_o his_o fish_n be_v ever_o best_a in_o a_o trouble_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o a_o little_a after_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o not_o long_a age_n a_o jesuite_n here_o in_o london_n crect_v a_o kind_n of_o family_n of_o love_n lecture_v by_o night_n 3._o or_o 4._o night_n together_o to_o his_o auditor_n all_o woman_n and_o those_o fair_a one_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o night_n meeting_n for_o fear_n â—3_n aâ—_n least_o wise_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v hart_n of_o many_o and_o do_v know_v some_o who_o misâ—ing_v their_o wyve_n the_o white_a have_v scratch_v their_o heart_n whore_n it_o ich_v not_o and_o bite_v their_o tip_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o hear_v this_o lascivious_a companion_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a catholic_a cause_n by_o the_o messore_n of_o his_o own_o beastly_a and_o sensual_a imagination_n do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a ryne_n and_o pare_n no_o no_o this_o be_v a_o cope_v mate_n shroud_v in_o a_o catholic_n coat_n a_o apostata_fw-la in_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n &_o all_o piety_n &_o so_o we_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v prove_v howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o believe_v the_o cathol_a doctrine_n but_o deny_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o virtue_n force_n &_o feel_v thereof_o both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n and_o as_o for_o particular_a impudencye_n in_o this_o treatese_fw-it of_o his_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v â—â—_o that_o f._n person_n not_o many_o year_n since_o do_v offer_v by_o
for_o stand_v zealous_o in_o this_o breach_n against_o sedition_n who_o fervour_n and_o fidelity_n will_v not_o perhaps_o otherwise_o so_o much_o have_v be_v know_v or_o publish_v see_v that_o the_o stand_n against_o open_a know_a enemy_n be_v not_o so_o markable_a oftentimes_o as_o the_o withstand_v of_o domestical_a but_o now_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o reveal_v man_n hâ—rts_n and_o inward_a cogitation_n mention_v by_o s._n simeon_n be_v also_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o important_a also_o to_o this_o our_o english_a affair_n then_o the_o former_a for_o that_o by_o this_o revelation_n make_v of_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o this_o contention_n english_a catholik_o do_v come_v to_o know_v what_o substance_n &_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v when_o time_n shall_v require_v which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n as_o matter_n stand_v with_o we_o for_o if_o this_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o this_o occasion_n but_o that_o so_o great_a a_o depth_n of_o dangerous_a and_o poison_a humour_n as_o now_o be_v break_v out_o have_v lurk_v in_o man_n breast_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o ability_n may_v have_v be_v equal_a to_o their_o naughty_a will_n for_o set_v of_o division_n and_o raise_v broil_n in_o our_o cause_n &_o country_n what_o remediless_a hurt_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v think_v you_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o now_o be_v revelate_v the_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o often_o by_o we_o repeat_v before_o will_v no_o doubt_n take_v place_n 3._o ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficient_a insipientia_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v much_o forward_a in_o this_o their_o attempt_n for_o that_o their_o folly_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n well_o then_o people_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n think_v you_o both_o of_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o this_o affair_n sure_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o will_v receive_v utility_n by_o this_o temptation_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v avouch_v it_o factet_fw-la cum_fw-la tentatione_n proventum_fw-la god_n will_v give_v profit_n also_o with_o temptation_n and_o this_o profit_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o our_o church_n after_o this_o storm_n past_a will_v remain_v as_o 3._o area_n purgata_fw-la &_o ventilata_fw-la as_o a_o barn_n floor_n sweep_v and_o cleanse_v and_o our_o corn_n both_o winnow_v and_o purge_v but_o as_o for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v move_v this_o tempest_n though_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o make_v ourselves_o prophet_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o success_n but_o rather_o do_v pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v matter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o the_o foresight_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o prophecy_n of_o temperate_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o may_v probable_o make_v this_o triple_a conjecture_n that_o some_o especial_o the_o writer_n &_o publisher_n of_o these_o late_a libel_n and_o principal_a dealer_n with_o the_o adversaries_n be_v like_a enough_o if_o god_n work_v not_o a_o miracle_n to_o pass_v further_o and_o become_v as_o th._n bel_n and_o other_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o like_a and_o perhaps_o less_o ground_n of_o passion_n &_o malice_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v deplore_v as_o you_o see_v other_o that_o do_v offend_v upon_o evil_a information_n only_o or_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o other_o man_n persuasion_n not_o see_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v draw_v will_v we_o trust_v upon_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n return_v again_o and_o these_o be_v as_o hearty_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o high_o esteem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o run_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o not_o be_v evil_a intention_n but_o sinister_a information_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o probable_o will_v stand_v indifferent_a &_o doubtful_a for_o a_o time_n and_o according_a to_o this_o will_v good_a man_n opinion_n be_v also_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n dubious_a and_o uncertain_a until_o they_o see_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o their_o action_n and_o thus_o come_v our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o see_v to_o know_v her_o people_n distinct_o as_o well_o by_o manifestation_n of_o their_o action_n as_o revelation_n of_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o two_o effect_n mention_v prophesy_v by_o s._n symeon_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o say_v somewhat_o how_o catholik_o be_v to_o bear_v themselves_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o point_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n or_o of_o the_o trouble_n some_o of_o our_o owneside_n that_o vaunt_v to_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o favour_n with_o they_o and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v we_o â—_o that_o we_o be_v not_o also_o and_o towards_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n together_o with_o our_o prince_n and_o state_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o the_o dutiful_a manner_n of_o carriage_n hitherto_o use_v by_o our_o english_a recusant_n catholik_o in_o all_o humility_n patience_n longanimity_n obedience_n and_o true_a spirit_n of_o christian_a sufferance_n whatsoever_o these_o brabble_a people_n do_v or_o have_v calumniate_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v absolute_o the_o best_a way_n and_o most_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o country_n and_o inspire_v the_o heart_n both_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o deal_v more_o myld_o and_o merciful_o with_o us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o question_n or_o matter_n shall_v be_v urge_v against_o religion_n faith_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o christian_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n therein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o good_a man_n to_o stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a immovable_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o oporiet_n make_fw-mi be_v deo_n obedire_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o in_o this_o point_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o religious_a protestant_a in_o the_o world_n hold_v his_o faith_n for_o true_a will_v not_o do_v and_o say_v the_o like_a if_o the_o case_n be_v he_o and_o concern_v his_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o yield_n or_o go_v further_o of_o these_o our_o unquiet_a spirit_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v against_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n &_o to_o urge_v other_o man_n also_o to_o the_o same_o for_o gain_v to_o themselves_o some_o temporal_a favour_n &_o credit_n or_o to_o make_v thereby_o other_o odious_a who_o they_o envy_v or_o mislike_v be_v more_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n than_o fidelity_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n and_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o persecutor_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v our_o passionate_a disorder_a brethren_n break_v out_o from_o we_o these_o month_n past_a by_o intemperate_a heat_n of_o emulation_n and_o contention_n the_o best_a direction_n that_o we_o can_v give_v for_o cath._n man_n behaviour_n and_o carriage_n towards_o they_o be_v troublesome_a as_o towards_o brethren_n and_o friend_n in_o a_o frenzy_n or_o trance_n or_o as_o man_n rather_o possess_v with_o violent_a and_o rage_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o wish_v and_o work_v all_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o may_v be_v procure_v by_o good_a mean_n but_o yet_o to_o beware_v of_o come_v into_o their_o finger_n or_o within_o their_o reach_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o fit_a of_o their_o fury_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v possess_v or_o rule_v by_o for_o the_o present_a albeit_o we_o have_v discuss_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o particular_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n and_o more_o large_o throughout_o our_o apology_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n thereof_o yet_o now_o have_v see_v and_o discern_v more_o of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n by_o read_v their_o late_a book_n and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o progress_n in_o their_o affair_n we_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o ad_fw-la somewhat_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o note_v first_o
that_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v and_o admire_v by_o stranger_n before_o and_o have_v alienate_v so_o many_o man_n heart_n from_o we_o and_o give_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o laughter_n to_o our_o enemy_n at_o home_n much_o if_o we_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o for_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a be_v put_v over_o they_o without_o their_o ask_n or_o consent_n but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n trow_v you_o to_o make_v so_o great_a broil_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n as_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v so_o appoint_v as_o no_o moderate_a cathol_n or_o protestant_n we_o think_v will_v affirm_v that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o modesty_n meekness_n and_o prudence_n also_o to_o obey_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v be_v twenty_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o faction_n then_o to_o have_v make_v these_o scandalous_a broil_n for_o which_o their_o soul_n must_v one_o day_n answer_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o yet_o further_o when_o afterward_o upon_o their_o first_o tumultuation_n that_o little_a treatese_fw-it of_o schism_n be_v write_v with_o diverse_a sharp_a word_n than_o some_o can_v have_v wish_v but_o yet_o take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v oversharp_o and_o unaduised_o do_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v never_o print_v nor_o pass_v furrh_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n at_o home_n can_v this_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o such_o multitude_n of_o horrible_a slanderous_a book_n and_o libel_n publish_v fynce_n for_o revenge_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latyn_a to_o the_o utter_a infamy_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o nation_n no_o heretic_n or_o archeretike_n beginning_n that_o ever_o be_v want_v some_o probable_a show_n of_o offence_n or_o expostulation_n at_o the_o first_o breach_n as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n martin_n luther_n have_v no_o small_a occasion_n give_v he_o by_o the_o dominican_n for_o deprive_v he_o and_o his_o order_n of_o the_o preminence_n to_o publish_v the_o pope_n bull_n john_n caluyn_n also_o have_v a_o great_a exasperation_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n in_o france_n that_o burn_v he_o in_o the_o back_n but_o be_v this_o enough_o think_v you_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o scandal_n that_o after_o ensue_v by_o their_o seek_n of_o revenge_n one_o thing_n be_v certain_a in_o this_o our_o case_n &_o not_o unlike_a to_o they_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o luther_n that_o as_o he_o know_v well_o his_o superior_n mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o not_o dare_v open_o to_o contradict_v they_o give_v fair_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o a_o good_a space_n but_o ever_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o pass_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o so_o our_o trouble_n some_o people_n know_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n yea_o before_o he_o be_v appoint_v that_o his_o hol._n judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o against_o they_o in_o this_o contention_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v diverse_a of_o they_o so_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o rome_n before_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o with_o very_o sharp_a speech_n as_o in_o the_o â—_o apology_n be_v show_v yet_o go_v they_o forward_o in_o protest_v in_o their_o first_o book_n that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v only_o against_o card._n caiâ—tans_n letter_n and_o the_o credit_n thereof_o and_o that_o any_o least_o word_n of_o his_o haul_v own_o write_n shall_v quiet_v they_o and_o end_v all_o controversye_n and_o yet_o now_o after_o two_o apostolical_a breve_n write_v to_o content_a and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o diverse_a other_o letter_n both_o of_o the_o card._n caiâ—tan_n and_o burghesius_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o testify_v his_o hol._n will_n desire_n judgement_n resolution_n determination_n and_o commandment_n therein_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o troublesome_a and_o less_o satisfy_v then_o before_o and_o do_v break_v to_o further_a scandal_n every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o as_o you_o see_v if_o any_o man_n will_v marvel_n at_o this_o and_o ask_v the_o true_a cause_n we_o can_v answer_v no_o otherways_o but_o that_o this_o be_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o break_v union_n and_o unity_n so_o high_o commend_v and_o earnest_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n but_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n also_o a_o parterei_fw-la obstinacy_n there_o want_v not_o diverse_a especial_o that_o of_o ambition_n liberty_n of_o life_n and_o their_o promise_n and_o obligation_n to_o their_o new_a patron_n my_o l._n of_o london_n and_o orher_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o maruay_v le_fw-mi if_o they_o hold_v out_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o she_o contraspem_fw-la as_o m._n bluet_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n much_o even_o against_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n god_n send_v they_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o run_v and_o with_o this_o we_o end_v this_o whole_a treatese_fw-it finis_fw-la plut._n iâ—_n syâ—pos_n cassian_n col_fw-fr 18_o cap._n 17._o hier._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o proâ—_n 22._o secundum_fw-la 70._o into_o math._n 5._o luc._n 14._o luc._n 11._o 2._o tim._n 3._o hebr._n â—_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n his_o hol._n second_o breve_fw-la 17._o ang._n 1601_o the_o apology_n two_o other_o libel_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n a_o three_o payâ—e_n of_o libel_n the_o relation_n of_o wisbich_n regular_n and_o retire_v life_n call_v donatism_n most_o improbable_a inference_n and_o asserâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o use_n and_o utility_n of_o spiritual_a congregation_n galumniate_a of_o intention_n when_o word_n and_o work_n can_v be_v touch_v job._n 1._o &_o 2._o ibid._n ibid._n cap._n 6._o virtuous_a speech_n reproach_n full_o allege_v pag._n 9_o pag._n ibid._n gross_a speech_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o wisbicâ—_n 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o their_o relation_n contain_v intolerable_a slander_n against_o jesuit_n conscienceles_a deal_n relat._n pag._n 68_o about_o r._n fisher_n memorial_n ibid._n pag._n 69_o ibidem_fw-la foolish_a exâ—ggerations_n most_o injurious_a calumniation_n utter_v by_o ch._n p._n and_o vv._n g._n reviue_v and_o publish_v by_o these_o man_n man_n art_n 22._o see_v the_o treatese_fw-it entitle_v act_n a_o seditâ—osa_fw-la c._n p._n &_o g._n g._n etc._n etc._n roma_n annâ—_n 1596._o &_o 97._o contra_fw-la patres_fw-la societatâ—s_fw-la out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o f._n p._n to_o vv._n g._n 20._o of_o decemb._n 1597._o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o father_n a_o manifest_a falsehood_n &_o deceit_n relat._n pag._n 76_o a_o absurd_a contumelious_a speech_n art_n 6._o art_n 7._o art_n 9_o pag._n 77_o art_n 20._o 20._o cap._n 4._o art_n 23._o art_n 24_o art_n 25._o art_n 13._o art_n 10._o art_n 12._o intemperate_a scold_a against_o good_a man_n art_n 1â—_n very_o seditious_a information_n art_n 19_o art_n 17._o the_o second_o general_a brand_n of_o calumniation_n art_n 1._o art_n â—_o art_n 5._o art_n 7._o â—_o cor._n 6._o art_n 11._o a_o notable_a ridiculous_a exaggeration_n legacy_n of_o englishman_n refuse_v by_o jesuit_n relat._n pag._n â—_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o english_a college_n defend_v great_a modesty_n in_o the_o request_n of_o f._n garnet_n pag._n 23._o the_o great_a patience_n of_o the_o father_n in_o beat_v so_o intolerable_a injure_v the_o dangerous_a and_o lamentable_a case_n of_o they_o that_o slander_n other_o cod._n lib._n 9_o tit_n de_fw-fr â—am_n lâ—bell_n lege_fw-la vnica_fw-la decret_n causa_fw-la 5._o q._n 1._o cap._n 1._o qui_fw-la in_o alterius_fw-la in_o decres_fw-la de_fw-fr paint_n dâ—st_n â—_o cap._n sacerdâ—s_n num_fw-la 5._o &_o deinceps_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v mark_v mark_v navar._n in_o sâ—m_n cap._n 27._o num_fw-la 109._o 109._o s._n antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n 2d_o c._n 7â—_n caet_fw-la in_o sâ—â—m_n uâ—â—â—_n excommunicate_v jacob_n de_fw-fr grâ—â—â—is_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cay_n 137._o num_fw-la 1â—_n the_o book_n of_o important_a consideration_n and_o argument_n thereof_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o argument_n tit._n 2._o d_o sand._n the_o visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o &_o de_fw-la schismate_fw-la d._n alâ—en_o card._n in_o apol_n &_o cont_n justit_fw-la britan._n d._n bristol_n in_o his_o motive_n d._n staplet_n in_o didimo_n verid_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la philopat_fw-la against_o the_o proclamation_n pernius_fw-la against_o â—â—e_z same_o the_o second_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o subject_n epist._n pag._n 14_o the_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n quodlibet_n cap._n 2._o about_o